CENSUS OF INDIA 1981
SERIES-7
HIMACHAL PRADESH
PART-II A
GENERAL POPULATION TABLES
K. L. NEGI Of the Indian Administrative Service Director of Census Operations, Himachal "Rradesh. CENSUS OF INDIA 1981 LIST OF PUBLICATIONS
A-Central Government Publications
I-A Administrative Report-Enumeration 1 >- For Official use only I-B Administrative Report-Tabulation J II-A General Population Tables (Present Volume) Il-B Prim;:try' Census Abstract (Pu b)ished) J _; , _' - c:;..' ' III-A General Economic Tables (B-Series Tables of first priority) III-B General Economic Tables (B-Series Tables of second priority) IV-A Social and Cultural Tables (C-Series Tables of first priority) IV-B Social and Cultural Tables (C-Series Tables of second priority) V-A Migration Tables (D-Series Tables of first priority) V-B Migration Tables (D- Series Tables of second priority) VI-A Fertility Tables (F-Series Tables of first priority)
VI-B Fertility Tables (~-~eri~s TabJes of s,econd priority) VII Tables on Houses and Disabled Population (H-Series Tables) (Published) VIII-A Household Tables (except Tables HH-17, HH-17 SC and HH-17 ST) VIII-B Household Tables (Tables HH-17, HH-17 SC and HH-17 ST) VIIl-C Household Tables (Report on Households) IX Special Tables on Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes X-A Town Directory (Published) X-B Survey Reports on selected Towns ~ :5, ~ p ~r ,'~. It X-C Survey Reports on selected Villages /' Xl Ethnographic Notes and special studies on Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes XII Census Atlas B-Himachal Pradesh State Publications Xll1-A District Census Handbook-Village and Town Directory") l One Volume XIIIB District Census Handbook-Village and Townwise r Primary Census Abstracts J
~ii) 160 77D ~ r------~------lr-.------~7~8~------,79I I I -1·-- HIMACHAL PRADESH ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS 1981
80uMorl.. International o 33- SlolO Dlslrlct TohsIl/Sub-Tah.n 1( .. 20 10 0 20 40l I z Headquarters Stole ... District· ...... • , ... @ TahSil! Sub-TahSil • w!-tE R'E THE NAME Of TA .... ~1i./5lJBT TAHSIl O~FFERS FI=fO .... ~TS t1EAC-CUAR1ER S KA.Me THE FORM(~ HAo'S. BEtH W~lll[N WITHI~ SRACKET I j I o 78~ 76 Eaot 0' Gr~.nwlch ©Go•• rn ... nt 0' Indio Cop~"9ht.198 Based "pan SurHY 0' IndiO map wllh th. p Table A-2 : Decadal Variation in Population since 1901 Fly-leaf Table A-2 Appendix to Table A-2 State aI).d b~stricts -at the 1981 Census showing 1971 area and population according to Territorial .Jurisdiction in 1971, change in population of 1971 adjusted to jurisdiction of 1981 61-72 Table A-3 : Villages classified by Population size Fly-leaf Table A-3 73-82 Table A-4 : Towns and Urban Agglomerations classified by Population in 1981 with val'iation since 1901 Fly-leaf Table A-4 Appendix .1 to Table A-4 New Towns added in 1981 and TownS in 1971 declassi fied in 1981 - Appendix 2 to Table A-4 Places with a Population of under 5,000 classified as Towns for the first time in 1981 Appendix 3 to Table A-4 Places with a Population of under 5,000 in 1971 which were Towns in 1971 but have been declassified ill 1981 Appendix 4 to Table A-4 Changes between 1971 and 1981 in area and Popula~ tion of Towns and reasons for change in area 83-114 (iii) PAGES 'fable A-5 : Standard Urban Areas Fly·leaf Table A·5 115-130 Annexures and Appendices Annexure A ~(;hedule~ 131-144 Annexure B instructions to Enumerators for filling up of the House· hold,Sched'ule" Individual Slip, Population Record, Enumer.ator's Working Sheet and Enumerator's Ab stract 145-180 Appendix I Principles of Ho.usenumbering 181-184 Appendix II List of a few typiC'al Industries that can be conducted on a HousehoJd Industry basis 185-186 Appendix III Classified list of occupations Le .. description. of work 187~18~ Appendix IV Classified list of Economic Activities 189-190 Annexure C The Census Act, 1948-Act No. XXXVII of 1948 191-194 Annexure D Notification regarding reference date for the 198r Census 195-196 Annexure E List of Agents 197--:206 Maps And Diagrams Area and popUlation 1981 Fa~jng Page 40 Density of population 1981 " " 40 Decadal variation in population 1901-1981 " " 66 Growth of population 1981 " " 68 Sex Ratio 1981 " " 68 Villages classified by population siLe 1981 " 74 " Growth of urban population 1901-1981 " " 102 Shimla Standard Urban Area " " 116 (iv) PREFACE This report is being published in two parts i.e. Part-II A-General Popula tion Tables (the present volume) containing the A series tables, A-I to A-5 and Part-II B-Primary Census Abst,ract giving the population of the state/ districts/tahsils/sub-tahsi1:;; and the towns, number of households, number of - scheduled castes/scheduled tribes, literacy figures and classification of workers and non-workers etc. In the -present volume an attempt has been made .to acquaint the planners, administrators, academicians and other data using agencies with basic charac teristics of the population of Himachal Pradesh down to the level of tahsil/sub tahsil in the rural areas and town in the urban areas. The village level data has bec!_1 included in the respective District Census Handbooks which are .being published separately. The data in this volume depicts information on a variety of demographic aspects such as area,. houses, households, pOI?ulation, growth and decadal variation, villages classified by population size, changes in the ar.e~s and jurisdictions in districts since 1971 Census and the recast population of the district according to 1981 jurisdictions. The trend of urbanisation in Himachal Pradesh is depicted in table A-4. Table A-5 relates to standard urban areas which depicts the projected growth area of Shimla Town which is the only standard urban area in the state. The data contained in these tables have been manually compiled from the Primary Census Abstract. The analytical note in the beginning of this volume gives a brief account a§. to how the 1981 Census was conducted in the state highlighting its salient features. Each table is supported by a :fly-leaf to familarise the reader with the importance! coverage of data given in the table. The analysis of the data has been supported by plathora of statements and appendices. Shri K. L. Negi, the Director of Census Operations under whose able guidance the entire operations were carried out deserves all credit for the successful completion of the census operations. He had to leave the organisation for taking up another i~portant assignment in the state of Karnataka before this volume could be made ready for the Press'. Therefore, on his behalf, we take this opportunity in expressing our deep gratitute to Shri P. Padmanabha, the Registrar General and the Census Commissioner, Indiw for the inspiration and encouragements that we have derived from him in bringing out this volume. We are also thankful to Shri V. P. Pandey, Joint Registrar General, India, Shri K. K. Chakravorty, Deputy Registrar General (C&T), Dr. N. G. Nag, Deputy Registrar General (SS), Dr. B. K. Roy, Deputy Registrar General (Map), Shri N. Rama Rao, Assistant Registrar General (C&T) and Shri S. C. Srivastava, Assistant Central Tabulation Officer for their valuable advice in their specialised field which enabled us to bring out this report successfully. OUf thanks are also to Shri K. C. Pandeya, the Chief Secret~ry to the Government of Himachal Pradesh without whose co-operation this national task of Census Operations could not have at all been possible. The Principal Census Officers (Deputy Commissioners), Sub-Divisional Census Oilicers (S.D.M. 's) and (v) the Charge Officers helped this orgallIsatrbn" in carrying out the time bound F programme ip. _a systematic manner, The report IS also mainly the work of army - of Enumerators' anti' Srtpervisdrs ~lio actually carried oul the m§ssive op-erations in the 'field. In drafting' this- report, -1 was; asSisted by' Slid D,! N. 'Sharma, Assistant Directm,. The- tables were finalized :in th~ Census Sectioh anU scrutinized by Shri P. K. AbroI, Inves_tigator who deserves appreciatiom The maps, diagrams appearing in this _volume were prepared by the maping unit under " r' ,....., - , the guidauge of Shri 'K: S', THakur, Senior Geographer, I am thankful to Sarvshri Piare Lai, Stenographei and Gian Chand~ Junior Stenographer for taking the dictation and -typing work: of this report wh~leheartedly, The proofs were seen in the press by the piititiri'g section under the Su{lervlsion of Shd J, C. Gautam, Printing' Inspector. I am also indebted to Shri V. Sivaramakrishnan, Manager, Government of India Ptess, Shimla and his staff for the care they took in printiqg this volume, nicety: I shall feel myse1f silitabie rewarded if 'the book proves useful to the re'aders'. K. C. Sl)RI Deputy Direr.tor of Cen~us• ..J OperatiQns,____ - Himachal Pradesh. - • > Shim/a-I, the 7th October, 1983. (vi) FIGURES AT A GLANCE Total Rural Urban POPULATION Persons 4,280,818 3,954,847 325,971 Males 2,169,931 1,988,331 181,600 Females 2,110,887 1,966,516 144,371 DECENNIAL POPULATION GROWTH RATE 1971-1981 +23.71 +22.88 +34.76 AREA IN SQ. KMS. 55,673.0 55,460.6 212.4 DENSITY OF POPULATION PER SQ. KM. 77 71 1,537 SEX RATIO (NUMBER OF FEMALES PER . 1,000 MALES) 973 989 795 NUMBER OF HOUSEHOLDS 783,794 706,101 77,693 LITERACY RATE Persons 42.48 40.42 67.44 Males 5.3.19 51,36 I n.-32 Fecmales 31.46 29.. 36 60.04 PERCENTAGE OFiR URAL/URBAN POPU~ LATION TO TOTAL POPULATION 100.00 92.39 7.61 PERCENTAGE 1'0 TOTAL POPULATION (i) Main Workers Persons j4.jb "",I ' 34.39 34.08 " ~al,e~ 49.59, 49.22 53.56 Female: 'J •.. ..:. ''': ~~/iJQ 19.38 9.59 (ii) Marginal Wor~ers Persons 8.01 8.57 1.17 Males 3.02 3.23 0.76 Female: 13.14 13.99 1.67 (iii) Non~Workers Persons 57.63 57.04 64.75 Males 47.39 47.55 45.68 Females 68.14 66.63 88.74 (vii) Total Rural Urban BREAK-UP OF' WORKERS_ (i) Cultivators Persons 68.08 73.14 6.18 Males 60.19 65.66 5.19 Females 89.57 - 92.35 13.10 (iO Agricult~ral Labourers Persons 2.72 2.86 1.05 Males 3.10 3.30 1.07 Females 1. 71 1. 74 0.96 (iii) Household Industry Persons 1.84 1.82 2.00 Males 2.24 2.26 2.02 :t; (Viii) GENERAL NOTE 83-L/P(N)692DCO(HP)-2 The present volume which forms Part II-A of the For 1981 Census, the district location code numbers General Population Tables gives the basic demo are Chamba (1), Kangra (2), Hamirpur (3), Una (4), graphic features of the population of Himachal Pradesh Biluspur (5), Mandi (6), Kullu (7), Lahul & Spiti (8), as revealed by the 1981 Census. The Primary Census Shimla (9), Solan (10), Sirmaur (11) and Kinnaur (12). Abstracts of the total population as well as of the The last location code number in the State indicates Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes population the total number of districts in the State. The loca have been incorporated in Part II-B. As the present tion code numbers to tahsils and sub-tahsils were allot volume contains certain basic much desired infor tcd by arranging these units within the district while mation about the population distribution in the State the code number to each village within a tahsil/sub it was decided to compile the data and bring out the tahsil was given separately. publication without much time lag. The following five The towns were allotted location code numbers tables have been included in this publication: within the district and the direction was from the A-I Area, houses and population. north-west to the south-east. In the case of districts, A-2 Decadal variation in population since tahsils/sub-tahsils and villages the location codes were 1901. written in the arabic numerals while the town location code numbers were marked in roman numerals. The A-3 Villages classified by population. code numbers in respect of all the territorial units, A-4 Towns and urban agglomerations classified except villages in rural areas and wards in the urban by population in 1981 with variation areas, were allotted by the Census Directorate while since 1901. the numbers to the villages and wards were allotted A-5 Standard urban areas. by the respective Charge Officers. These tables an: supported by fly-leaves preceding Second part of the table relates to the information each one of them. The analysis of the data under pertaining to total area which has been given in these fly-leaves has been attempted by introdUCing sq. kms., number of occupied residential houseii, statements which are compiled on the basis of the number of households, sexwise distribution of total data given in the main tables. With a view to enhance population, Scheduled Castes/Scheduled Tribes and the utility of the publication a few appcndice'i have literate population by sex. In other words, this part also beet1 added. (columns 4 to 18) primarily deals with demographic and social aspects. It may, however, be mentioned The data. contained in these tables have been com that the area of the districts is according to the piled from the Primary Census Abstract which has Surveyor General of India, while in the case of tahsils since been published in Part II-B. The information and sllb-tahsils the area figures have been taken from for 1971 and earlier censuses has been extracted from the State Director of Land Records. These area figures the corresponding census reports. The State Primary are according to the village papers. In the case of Census Abstract is the basic population table prepared urban areas the area figures have been obtained from from the census data. The information contained in the concerned local bodies. The rural area figures are the State Primary Census Abstract also gives the break arrived at by deducting the total urban area from the up for the rural and urban areas separately. total area of the tahsil/sub-tahsil. Column 5 gives the The State Primary Census Abstract may broadly be unit-wise information about the total number of ocCu divided into five parts. The first part comprises first pied residential houses excluding the vacant houses three columns in which location particulars of each ~md the houses used for non-residential purposes. The district, tahsil/sub-tahsil and town classified into total. information is based on the Abridged Houselist of rural and urban areas separately have been given: 1981 census operations. Column 6 provides the total The districts are arranged in order of their location number of households in the district, tahsil/sub-tahsil code numbers allotted for census purposes. Similarly and town. Columns 7 to 9 indicate the total popub~ the figures for the tahsil/sub-tahsil are given in tion including houseless and institutional population order of their location code number within the district. alongwith the sexwise break-up. Columns 10 to 15 In so far as the towns are concerned, the data are show the sexwise population of Scheduled Castes and shown after the urban figures for tahsils/sub-tahsils Scheduled Tribes. The sexwise literacy figures have in which they fall. The location code number to each been presented in columns 16 to 18. unit was allotted to facilitate the census taking in a The third part provides data about main workers systematic manner in order to ensure complete cover by sex classified into four broad economic activities age at the time of enume'ration, compilation and i.e. cultivators, agricultural labourers, household presentation of data on uniform pattern. The 1971 industry and other workers. The other workers are Census location code numbers could not be adopted those which fall under the industrial categories III, for 1981 Census as the number of districts, tahsils/ IV, V(b) and VI to IX. This information has been sub-tahsil~ and towns had increased during the decade given in columns 19 to 33. The particulars about these under reVlew. Each district within the State was allot categories which are covered under other workers are ted ~ separate cod~ number in a systematic manner not 'being presented in the Primary Census Abstract runnmg from north-west point to south-east point. separately. 3 83-L/P(N)692DCO(HP)-2(a) The fourth part relates to colum~s 34 to 36 which had worked for less than 183 days in the preceding give the sexwise number of Margmal Worker~. For one year and the information has been included in 1981 Census, these workers were defi~ed as those ,,:ho the Primary Census Abstract. Due to the clubbing of had worked for less than 183 days III the precedmg the industrial categories of workers in 1981, the column one' year. numbers are not identiCal to that of 1971. The com pilation . of the Primary Census Abstract at both the The' fifth part deals with the perso~ who: are econ?~ censuses was dorie manually. niically inactive and 'are engaged III non-econpmlc activities such cas household duties, students, depen 1981 Census Count: The 198L Census is the dents, retired or crentiers, beggars, inmates of institu twelfth decennial ceo'sus of India and the fourth in tions and other non-workers which are n'ot covered the serie~ of regulll.r d~cennial censuses held in Hima in, any other category and th'ose seeking work. This chal Pradesh after independence. The reference pate information has been given in columns 37 to 39. fixed for the present census was the sunrise of' 1st Marchl 1981. Since, it, was not possible to as~ertain The State Primary C.ens~s Abstract gives the_fi~lres the vast information covering demographic, cultural, for the State and the districts while the bistrict Prim'alY economic, housing data, etc., of the people individually Census Abstru(;t &i,ves, the figures' for 'the dist.ricts;-, throughout the length and breadth of the country in a tahsils/sub:..tahsils and towns. The Urban/VIllage single day fixed as refimrnce date, the enumeration Primary Census Abstract gives t}1e similar information ,extended over a period of fO days which started on down to the lowest admi'nisirative unit i.e. a revenue the morning of the 9th February, 1981 and co~cluded village' in rural areas and enumerator's block in urban before the sunrise of 1st March, 1981. Durmg the areas and contains all the columns as discussed above. enumeration period, the enumerator visited each and The State/District Primai"y Census Abstract contains eVyry household . within his/her jUi"isdiction and more columns, as compared to Urba!l/Village Pritnary enumerated the following persons : Census Abstract which is due' fo the induction of an additional column for 'Persons' against each item of (i) All those who nOffilaily stayed and were information. While State and District Primary Census present in the household at the time of his/ Abstracts have been published in Part II-B volume, her visit; the Urban/Village 'Primary Census Abstract forms an (ii) persons who were normal residents of the i!nportant part of the District Census Handbooks. household b1)t haq tempo,rarHy left, the .house The Primary Census Abstract of 1981 Census is an and were likely lO return before, the 28th February, 1981; improvemel)t over the 1971. In 1971 Census Primary Census Abstract was compiled from the' individual (iii) all those who were known to be normally slips whereas for 1981 Census this has been compiled residing and had actually stayed during a froip. tne household schedule. During 1971 Census, part of the enu~eration. period ?~lt were not the household schedule was not canvassed and the present at the tIme of hIs/her V!S1t; information in~lud~~ in this schedule was collected in the houselist, individual slip and population record. (iv) visitors present in the household who had The ,Primal'Y Census Abstract of 1971 contained in been away from places of their usual resi formation reiating to main workers classified into nine dence during the entire period of enumera broad ~ategories viz. (i) cultivators; (ii) agricuItur~~ ti6n. labourers;. (iii) livestock, forestry, fishing, hunting and plantations, orchards and allied activities; (iv) mining The enumeration of houseless persons was under:.. and quarrying; (v) manufacturing, processing, servicing taken on the night of 28th February, 1981, but, before and repairs-(a) household industry, and (b) other the sunrise of 1st March, 1981. The revisionaI round than household industry; (vi) construction; (vii) trade was conducted from the 1st March, 1981 to the 5th March, 1981. These dates were utilised by the and commerce; (viii) transport; stor~ge and com munications; and (ix) other se'dvices whereas in 1981 enumerator for visiting all the households in his/her Census the main workers have been classified into jurisdiction to update his/her records with reference four broad industrial categories viz. 0) cultivators; to the sunrise of 1st Ma.rch, 1981. He/she enumerated (ii) agI:icultural labourers; (iii) household industry; and children born in the housenolds afteJ; hi~lher last visit (iv:) other workers. To sum up, in 1981 Census, the but before the sunrise of 1st March, 1981 and can workers categories of I, II and V (a) for which the celled the slip of a person who had unfortunately died information is shown separately are identical to 1971 since his/her last visit to the household but before the whereas the remaining categories viz. III, IV, V(b) sunrise of 1st March" 1981. The enumerator also and VI to IX were clubbed under ,the category of enumerated the visitors in tbe household who had not 'Other Workers'. Further, the enumerators were been enumerated anywhere due to their absence from instructed to first identify the main category of work their normal place of residence throughout the entire and then write down the nature of work done by the enumeration period. Such persons were, however, individual. Like 1971 Census, the detail of secondary cautioned that they should not get themselves enume work done by the individual was sought in respect of rated again, in case they move from that place. main workers only and this data do not figure in the tn order to ensure the completeness as well as presentation of Primary Census Abstract. In 1981 accuracy of the fllIedin schedules, the period of revi Census, additional information relating to marginal sional round for 1981 Census was fixed for 5 days workers was collected in respect of the persons who Instead of 3 days as in 1971. As already discussed 4 above, Himachal Pradesh because of its peculiar geo the revisional round was fixed from 1st October to graphical conditions, the entire area had to be delineat 5th October, 1980. During the revisional round the ed into two parts viz. synchronous where the census enumerator visited all the households in his/her juris operations were carried alongwith the un form t,me diction to update his/her record with reference to the schedule with other parts of the country and the non sun rise of 1st October, 1980. Passes were issu·ed to synchronous areas which constituted pockets of diffi the persons enumerated in the non-synchronous areas cult accessibility during the showy months of February with a view to ensure that these persons may not be March, 1981 where different time schedule was adopt counted again if they happen to be in the synchronoJls ed. In these areas the houselisting and enumeration areas during the population count. operations were conducted on different dates as com pared to the general areals. In the non-synchronous areas, the enumeration was started w.e.f. 11 th Sep For the 1981 Census the following areas of the State tember, 1980 and continued till 30th September, 1980. were treated as non-synchronous: N 1mber of villages in the district and tahsils/Sub-tansils treated as non-synchronous (snow-bound) for the 1981 Census Whether Number of completely or villages treat- Name of district Name of tahsil/sub-tahsil partially non- ed as non- synchronous synchronous (snow-bound) (snow-bound) 1 2 3 4 1. Chamba 1. Pangi Completely 106 2. Chamba Partially 16 3. Brahmaur Completely 252 2. Kangra 1. Palampur Partially 49 3. Mandi 1. Jogindar Nagar Partially 126 2. Mandi Partially 96 3. Chachyot Partially 149 4. Chachyot Completely 258 5. Bali Chowki Completely 156 6. Karsog Partialiy 132 4. Kulln 1. Kullu Partially 43 2. Banjar Parti:111y 29 3. Ani Partially 8 4. Nermand Partially 11 5. Lahul & Spiti 1. Udaipur Completely J50 2. Lahul Completely 140 3. Spiti Completely 47 6. Shimla 1. Kumharsain Partially 15 2. Rampur Partially 66 3; Nankhari Partially 48 4. Rohru Partially 142 5. Chaupa) Completely 129 6. Nerua Completely 198 5 Whether Number of completely or villages treat Name of district Name cf tahsil/sub~tahsil partially non ed as non synchronous synchronous (Sf.OW-bound) (snow-bound) 1 2 3 4 7. Sirmaur I. Renuka Partially " 8. Kinnaur 1. Hangrang Completely 8 2. Poo Completely 12 3. Morang Completely 12 4. Kalpa Completely 12 5. Nichar Completely 22 6. Sangla Completely 11 For the conduct of 1981 Census, of the 18,721 Census were discussed and modified in the light of villages in the State, 2,504 villages or 13.38 per cent the deliberations held in the Data Users Conference. of the total villages spread over in 8 districts were Based on -these discussions, certain questionnaires treated as l1;on-synchronous. It is worth mentioning were developed which were later tested out in the pilot that Kinnaur and Lahul & Spiti districts of the State and first pre-test in the field. The questionnaires were were completely treated as non-synchronous. In addi again exposed to the consideration of the experts at tion, 6 tahsils/sub-tahsils, namely, Pangi and Brahmaur the Second Data Users Conference which was held in in Chamba, Chachyot and Bali Chowki in Mandi and the Vigyan Bhawan in New Delhi from 21st to Chaupal and Nerua in Shimla districts were entirely 23rd December, 1978 and was attended by the repre considered as non-synchronous, apart from 15 tahsils/ sentatives of the various ministries and departments sub-tahsils 4 each in Mundi, Kullu and Shimla districts of the Government of India, Planning Commission, and 1 each in Chamba, Kangra and Sirmaur districts State Governments, Research Institutions, Universities were also partially included in the non-synchronous and other data using agencies. Based on these discus (snow-bound) areas. sions the questionnaires were finalised and tested in the second pre-test in the field. The primary considera Preparatory Measures: Census count in the presen' tion taken while finalising the_ schedules were the context of planning in a country has to cater to the operational requirement of easy understanding and needs of the planners, sociologists, scholars, adminis canvassing and comparability of data with the previous trators, etc. These are called the data users in the censuses and also yield infom1ation for current require common parla.nce. In order to meet their requirements ments. of data, the evolving and finalisation of questionnaires/ various schedules is in itself a great task. The plan ning for the 1981 Census of India commenced around In order to know the practicability in filling up 1976 and the momentum was built up by 1978. The the questionnaires ap.d difficulties that came across in spade work regarding the framing of the schedules and field operations, two pre-tests were undertaken in questionnaires was started in the office of the Registrar Himachal Pradesh. The Pilot Enquiry was not con General, India quite early and the requirements of the ducted in Himachal Pradesh as it was confined to a data users were kept in view while framing the ques few States. The first pre-test was conducted during the tionnaires. The first Data Users Conference was held period from 15th September, 1978 to 30th September, at Delhi from 13th February to 15th February, 1978. 1978. This pre-test was carried out in 10 representa The schedules to be canvassed in the ensuing 1981 tive blocks of the State (5 each in rural and urban 6 arcas). Tile work was entrusted to tne stair of this population count. The second phase 0f the census Directorate. who had been given intensive training operatioI1js is known as the 'population count' and the before sendmg them to the held. During the pre-test, period of enumeration is spread over to 2U days j.e. besides filling up the individual slIp, the notional map 9th February, 1981 to 28th February, 1981 througn of the selected block, houseli~t, population record and (lut the country. As already mentioned in the pre household establishlmmt schedule were also canvassed. ceding paragraphs the State of Himachal Pradesh In order to ensure the proper co-operation of the having 1Is own topography, the conditions prevailing people, the services of the All India Radio, Shimla in certain parts Qf the State are not comparable with were also utilised by relaying the talks and fuU cover the rest of the area. Because of this, certain depar age of the census operations was also given in the tures were made in the timing of these two opera Hash news. The tabulated data alongwith the com tions as compared to the remaining ?rea of the ments were sent to the Registrar General, India. State. The inaccessible areas of the State were treat The 5econd pre-test was conducted from 29th May, ed as non-synchronous where the enumeration was 1979 to 17th June, 1979. In this pre-test the recom conducted during the month of September, 1980. mendations of the Second Data Users Conference as well as the observations made during the first pre-test The most spectacular feature of the census is that were taken into consideration. As the census work it gives a snap shot of popUlation of the coun~"y I was envisaged to be carried out through the State State With reference to a particular date, hence it is nlachinery the field work of the second pre-test was ensured that the work is completed/updated within entrusted to the teachers in the rural areas and staff th~ stipulated period. Strict adherence of dates pres of the local bodies in the urban areas. In this pre-test cf!bed f~r various phas.es of work is always mam also five blocks each from the rural and urban tamed: Smce the ope~at~on is time bound the proper are;s were selected and the procedure of revisional plannmg to execute It IS the foremost pre-requisite. round was also adopted. The results and the comments Effectiv~ control at. various levels hardly needs any were sent to the otlIce of the Registrar General, India. emphaSIS. In order to ensure the completion of work The results were delIberated upon in the various con within the fixed time schedule th~ census calendar ferences and meetings. It shall, therefore, be seen that was drawn up and circulated to the various census final schedules adopted for 1981 Census were the functionaries. ' result of these deliberations and combined efforts made by the representatives especially from the Registrar Houselist: The houl'3elist canvassed during 1981 General's Office, Ministry of Health and Family Plan Census is given in Annexure A. The houselist con ning, Labour and Employment, Planning Commission, tains the, following 14 columns in addition to the Central Statistical Organisation, National Building identification particulars given at the top of the Corporation and other Research Scholars. Finally the schedule: . following schedules were adopted for 19~L Census: Column 1 Line Number (i) Houselist Column 2 Building No. (Muni9ipal or local (ii) Unlike earlier censuses the establishment authority or Census No.) schedule was not canvassed at 1981 Census because this schedule was replaced Column 3 Cehsus House No. by enterprise list which was canvassed along Column 4 Purpose for which census house with houselist on behalf of the Central Statistical Organisation as a part of the is used (if wholly or partly noo economic census residential~ fill Enterprise List) (iii) Household Scheduled (Parts I and II) Column 5 Household No. (iv) Individual Slips (Universal and' Sample) Column 6 Name of the head of household (v) Degree Holders and Technical Personnel Column 7 Is the household engaged in an Schedule enterprise outside this census Like the' preceding census the schedules were to be house and without premises ? ca!lvas.sed i? ~e re~ional languages. Himachal Pradesh If yes, fill Enterprise List bemg In HIDdl regIOn, Hindi version of the schedules Columns 8, were required to be canvassed during 1981 Census. Number of persons normally re T~e requirem.ents of the various' schedules were placed 9 and 10 siding in census hou?ehold WIth the R~gIstrar General, India for' meeting the de Males, Females and Total mand. As III the earlier censuses, the entire opera.tion Columns was to. be carried in t~o phases. In, the first phase, the n, Is there a physically handicapped Houselist and Enterpnse schedules were to be canvas 12 and 13 person in the household ? If so, sed: In th~ c.ensus terminology .this operation is' known indicate number of those a.s hous.ehstlDg Qperation', The dates -of this opera who a.re totally blind, totally ~lO~hvar~ed depe~ding upon the) conditions prevailing hn ~. .tates/UnIOn Territories. As a matter of fact crippled, totally dumb ouse IstlOg operation is a base for conducting the Column 14 Remarks 7 The houselist canvassed at 1981. Census 'Yas much census to elicit information about the people cover simpler as, compared ~o 1971. Cens~s malI~ly due ing the demographic, social, cultural, educational, to the fact that soOme of the Items lIke housmg con· economic, migrational and fertility aspects. The ditions etc. which were part of 1971 Census house-: economic questions were set in such a manner by list we~e incorporated in household s.chedufe Part-I of which specific answers with regard to main work, 1981 Census because these are more relevant, f'Jr secondary work, marginal work and the category oJf analysi,ng t)1e various asp~cts t,akin!?i hous~hol~ as worker ~ould be recorded without ambiguity. The the unit. Question regarding the ph~slcall~ handIca~ individual slip was to be filled up in respect of each ped persons in the househ?ld ~as al~o lllclud~d III p~.rson irrespective of age, sex and marital status,. the houselist for the first time III 1981 Census. ~uch In o,ther words, jndividual slips were filled in respcc~ ;10 attempt was made at the t'irn~ of 19? 1. This data of each person with reference to sunrise of 1st was collected, at the instance of the SOCIal and Wel March, 1981. The individual slips of the persons who fare Department of -the Central ~nd State. Govern: were born after the visit ()f the enumerator to the ments as well as of other data usmg age_ncles. The household but before the sunrise of the 1St March, information on the physically hanslicapped was ,~on 1981 were filled and slips in respect of the persons fined to only three categ9rie~ .. viz, (i) tptally bhn,~, v,;h0 had unfortunately ,died 'after the visit of the (ii) totally crippled, ap.d (lll). totally ,qumb .. ThIS enumerator but before the sunrise of March 1, 1981 imor.Qlation will fill up tAe gap In. the formulat~on of were cancelled during the revisional rounds. The welfare sch~m~s rela;~ing to these categones of neces~a:ry corrections both in respect of new arrivals , unfortunate nersons. and deaths were made in the household schedule as well as in the other related records. Enterprise List: AnotJ?~r depar~ure from 1971 houselist is that the EstablIshment Schedule was 're The individual slip prescribed f'Jf the 1981 Census placed by' the Enterprise List whIch was canvassed contained '2 parts 'viz. universal and sample. The as a part of the economic census on behalf ' 8 week and one year in case of seasonal work. . At This record was to be compiled from the indivi 1981 Census, the concept of main worker, margmal dual slip by the enumerator in the field. worker and non-worker have been introduced. For main worker the time criteria of engagement in The comparison of population record of 1971 .and work for the major part of the year i.e. atleast 183 1981 Censuses reveals that in 1971 Census relatiOn days is adopted while those who worked fo~ some ship of the member to the head" of the househ~ld was time during the last one year but not [or l1J.aJor part given while in 1981 Census, apart from recordll1g t,he of the year are treated as marginal workers. Those relationship to the head, serial number of the mother who had never worked during the last year arc if present in the household for children lipto 10 years treated as non-workers. This trichotomy p.aliially \vas also to be recorded within brackets against the permits comparison of 1981 Census econ.omlc datu names of the children. This \viU throw data on the \.. ith that of 1971 as well as 1961. The mum workers fertility aspect. In 1971 Census description oJf the of 1981 Census can be expected to cor~espond to main activities was given in the population record th·~ workers of 1971 Census and the mam workers whereas in 1981 Census the economic questions have and marginal workers ·Jf 1981 put together corres been divided into four parts viz. (i) whether the pond to the workers of 1961. person has worked at all in the preceding one year or not (ii) if yes, if he or shl! has worked for m?!.e than 183 days in the preceding one year or not (m) In the sample slip the question No. 3 relat!ng to if hc or she has worked for more than 183 days in the reasons for migration from place of last resldence which category of workers he or she falls viz. Cj is an innovation of 1981 Census. During 1971 AL/HHI/OW. The fourth part gives the informa Census question relating to age at marriage and any tion about the persons seeking or available for work. child born in the last one year was asked from the This question was asked from only those person~ currently married w()men only whereas in 1981 who had not worked at all last year (non-workers) Census fertility data was collected through two or during the major part of the last year (marginal separate questions. Questio~ No.5 related to ever workers). This is an a9ditional infoI1)1ation which married women and questlOn No. 6 for currently will b~ useful for agencies like employment bureaus married women. The 1971 individuai slip contained and man-power planners. In 1971 Census the name 17 questions whereas the individual sljp of of the Scheduled Caste/Scheduled Tribe was given 1981 Census c·::mtained 22 questions (16 in the only" in respect of the head of the household whereas universal part and 6 in the sample part). In 1971 in 1981 Census the name of the Scheduled Caste and Census the sampling was not resorted while canvas Scheduled Tribe was to be recorded in respect of sino tIle individual slip whereas in 1981 Census the each individu~l of the household. The population sa~ple portion of the individual slip was canvassed record of 1971 Census was mainly utilised for only in the sample blocks of the charge. compiling the C-I Table in the series of social and cultural tables whereas the 1981 Census popUlation Population Record: As already mentioned in the record was primarily used for preparing the Primary preceding paragraphs the household sche4ule which Census Abstract aQd other tables. was introduced in 1961 Census was not cat,vassed during 1971 Census. The schedule was again intro In 1981 Census the population record contains 35 duced during 1981 Ce~sus as it was delib~rated in columns. The first seven columns were to be filled the various conferences that the schedule will throw in first and then compared with the individual slips a valuable data about the socio-economic aspect of -Of that household. In other words, the firjst seven the households. The household schedule has been columns of the population record were identical to bifurcated i.e. Part-I gives general information abol,lt the relevant entries against questions 1 to 5 of the the household and the various amenities available to individual slip. This mainly helped the enumerators th~ household and Part-II relates to the population in counting all members of the household, missing record. " none, and recording age of the individuals more precisely. In columns 8 "to 35 the relevant particulars The population record schedule of 1971 Census of the person were required to be entered from the had the following 9 columns: individual slip. Columns 8 to 21 relate to males, (i) Serial No. specifying whether he belongs to Scheduled Caste or Scheduled Tribe and literacy-whether the person is (ii) Name literate or illiterate. In columns 12 to 21 entries re lating to the economic status of the person have been (iii) Relationship to head recorded. Columns 22 to 35 were to be filled in (iv) Male J respect of female members of the household. The ~Sex compari~on oJ the population record adopted at two (v) Female J cens~ses viz. 1971 and 1981 clearly shows that the schedule adopted at 1981 Census is more comprehen..; (vi) Age .sive and provides more elaborate data for males and (vii) Marital status females separately. Secondly the system of entering and Jisting of particulars in the population record (viii) Literacy (L or 0) also avoids the duplication or omission of any member the household from the count. The 1981 (ix) Description of Main Activity Qf Census schedule of population re~ord also envisage , 9 the quick method of tabulatio~ of. the basic census is to be counted, no one is to be left out of the count data like sexwise total populatIOn, number of and it has got to be ensured that no one is counted scheduled castes and scheduled tirb.es, literate and twi~e. In ~rder to achieve this object, maps are the illiterate, sexwise main workers, marginal worker/5 bas,c reqUlrement for an efficient conduct of the and non-workers and further break-up of the main cel}Sus. These are used to establish the location of workers into four' main industrial categories of b.oundar:es of census divisions for preventing omis worker,s viz. cultivators, agricultural labourers, sums and duplications. To be of a real value the maps household industry and other workers. The popula should be precise, accurate and. latest. tion record also helps in the compilation of sexwise figures relating to the persons seeking or available The Registrar General, India in his first circular for work. The specimen of the population record is issued vide his letter No. 1/24/77-RG(P) dated the given 'in Annexure A. 11th January, 1978. had rightly stressed that one. of the earlier tasks in pr·eparing for the census is the Degree Holders and T~chniC31 Pers,9nnel Cards: ?ui~din,g up of distri~t and tahsil/sub-tahsii maps As in 1971, Census of Degree Holders and Techni llldIcatmg the boundarIes of all administrative units cal Personnel was taken up by canvassing a 'Schedlile down to the village, as per the latest jurisdictions so finalised by the Council of Scientific and Industrial. that the census charges, circles and blocks could be Research, New Delhi. :Such cards were to be filled easily demarcated and. identified for ensuring com in by the persons concerned of the household if they plet~ coverage. Accordlllgly, the, district, tahsiUsub w·ere either graduates or post-graduates or technical tahsIl and tqwn maps were obtained from the con diploma or degree or certificate holders of .Indus cern~d authoritieS' and ~dministratlve boundaries trial Training Institutes. While these cards were updated taking i_nto account all changes that had distributed in sample en~meration blocks in most of takep place dunng the decade. The' district and the' States, in Himachal Pradesh these cards were tahsil/sub-tahsil maps were prepared in this Directo distributed in all the enumeration blocks. The Degree rate on the prescribed scale and again sent to the Holders and Technical Personnel Card contains concer~ed auth~rities for certifyin;; the full coverage particulars with regard to designaiion with address, of thel[ respectIve areas. The tahsil/sub-tahsil maps sex, marital status,. Scheduled Caste/Scheduled Tribe, showed names of all villages, their hadbast (revenlle) home state, degree/diploma/certificate obtained, nl}mbers and census location code numbers. Simi subject, Class or division, year of passing, 'course larly, fown maps shOWing the ward/block boundaries duration, name of university/institution/prof~ssional and location of all important buildings, roads, etc. body, post:gniduate academic specialisation profes~ were also prepared: Though these maps were notio s10na1 speCIaliSation, and present status, details, of pal in character but these proved of great value to the first, previous and present employinent, visits to C~arge Officers for the purpose of demarcation abroad f'Jr study; training and employment. The 01 enumerator blocks and supervisory circles. schedules were collected from the field and sent to the Council of Scientific and Industrial Research, , The pur1?ose of lay~out sketch an~ notional map for eac.h vllla?e or segment of a VIllage in case of New Delhi. If however, any particular individual VIllages m rural areas and enumerato.(s block in a household said that he had not been able to ~arge find time to fill in the schedule, he was requested to ~h . ur?a~ a~eas was essentiaUy to ensure ihat the fill and post it direct to the Council of Scientific and JunsdictIOn IS clear to the enumerator. The notional n~ap bore the general topographical details of .entire Industrial Research for which no, postage was re VIllage or urban block.. Apart from this, every quired and the same was to be paid by the addressee. 'enumerator was also reqUIred to prepare a lay-out The tabulation of the data will be ,done by the sketch. The main purpose of this lay-out sketch was Council of Scientific and Industrial Research. The to clearly present the streets in the block and the specimen of the schedule is given at Annexure A. buildings so that based on lay-out sketch the lnstructions to the enumerators for filling up the operations could be carried out. In each village and Individual Slip, Household Schedule, etc. are repro town every building or a house was located and duced in Anne~ure B. 11umbered and all the houses were listed in the houselist. The principles of housenumbering are given Preparatjon of Maps: The modern census is not at the end in Appendix I. These are extremely ,confined merely to a head count but is also a socio yaluable maps which helped to locate every build economic survey which seeks to provide detailed mg ·::>r a house for census .::numeration apart from information on certain basic and essential characte servi~g as a. frame fQ~ ~11 types of future surveys and ristics of the people; Over the years, it has grown meetmg vanous admmlstrative needs. The present .not merely quantitatively but also in qualitative census in. the State can claim to have produced excel terms. To that extent the census operation of t()-day lent detaded maps fot all villages and towns. These call for greater attenti'on as the census data is maps proved of great :help to the enumerator to a?kno~ledged as' the ~ost au~hentic and comprehen c.over every household in his block during the popula SIVe smgle source of mformatlOll about om la:nd and hon count. th~ people. To ,undertake such a: huge operation cer' tam preparatory measures are always required. The Rural and Urban Areas: It has remained the preparation of maps is the basic requ~rement for an tradition of Census Organisation to present the data ~fficient census count. In census, every human being .for rural and urban areas separately. The basic unit 10 for rurai areas is the revenue vinage whlch has de Urban Agglomeration; The concept of 'Urban finite surveyed boundaries. The revenue village may Agglomeration', is an innovation of 1971 Census and comprise several hamlets but the entire village is one is an imp~ovement over the concept of Town Group' unit for presentation of data. Urban areas arc introduced in 1961 Census. It was dec.ded to follow specifically defined for census purposes. 'The stan the concept of Urban Agglomeration for 1981 Census dards laid do;)wn for considering a place as an urban abo and data are presented on the same lines as in area during 1981 was broadly the same as in 1971 1971 Census. . Census. However, criteria adopted for de~·ermining the urban areas in 1981 Census were maintained on Urban Agglomeration is a continuous spread con the following pattern: - stituting a town and its adjoining urban outgrowths or two or more phys.cally contiguous towns having "To qualify for .recognition as a town, a place a Common boundary together with continuous well should first be either a municipal corpora recognised urban outgrowths, if any, of such towns. Very often, around a core city or a statutory town, tion area Or a municipal area or under a there come up fairly large well-recognised railway small town committee or under a notified colonies, university campuses, etc, Even though these area committee or under a cantonment are outside the precincts or a statutory city or a board. If it did Qat have any of these urban local bodies to administer the affairs town or within the revenue limits of the village(s) which is (are) contiguous to the town, such areas then the place should satisfy the following may not by themselves qualify to be treated as towns. criteria: But, if they form a continuous spread with the town, they are outgrowths of the town and deserve to be (i) a minimum population of 5,000 ; treated as urban. Such towns, together with their outgrowths, have been treated as one urban unit (ii) atleast 75 per cent of male working popula called 'Urban Agglomeration'. Thus, an urban ag tion engaged in non-agricultural (and allied) glomeration may constitute: pursuits ; and (iii) a density of population of atleast 400 per (i) a city or town witp. contiguous outgrowth sonls per sq. km. (1,000 per sq. mile)." (the part of outgrowth being outside the statutory limits but falling within the boundaries o;)f the adjoining village or A slight deviation here from 1961 and 1971 Cen villages); suses is that while in two previous censuses, males engaged in activities such as fishing, logging, etc. (ii) one town with similar outgrowth or two or were then treated as engaged in non-agricultural acti more adjoining towns with their outgrowths vities and, were thus taken as forming part of the as i.I). (i) above; or 75 per cent population, r~ferred to above, in the 1981 Census these activities have been treated at par with (iii) a city and one or more adjoining towns cultivation and of agricultural labourers for the pur with their outgrowths, all of which form a pose of criterion, mentioned at (ii) above. continuous spread. In the absence of any of the aforesaid characteris ~tandard Urban Areas: Like the urban agglome tics, the plac,e was treated as rural. In Himachal Pra ratIOn, the standard urban area is also an area unit desh revenue villages or equivalent were treated as whic.h. extends beyond the main city or town limit, rural units. It may be relevant to detail here areawise, mUlllclpal or otherwise. H-;)wever, unlike in the case the names of smallest census rural unjts considered as of urban agglomeration wllich represents the actual census villages in Himachal Pradesh. This informa urban spread at a given time the standard urban area tion is given below: is a larger area unit which includes not merely urban areas lying in close proximity to aU surroundings and 1. Revenue Village In the districts of Chamba, Manp i intervening rural pockets which are likely to be Bilaspur, Shimla, Kinnaur, Sirg urbanised by 1991 and those serve the role of con maur and Solan, Una excepting stant statistical reporting unit for three censuses viz. Bangana tahsil and Lahul & 1971, 1981 and 1991 irrespective of the change in Spiti district (in respect of local administrative boundaries of the area unit with villages transferred from Pangi in the standard urban area. In fact, the urban agglo tahsil). meration involving a clOre town of 50,000 popula tion or above are submerged in the standard urban 2. "Tikka" having a Kangra and Hamirpur districts area involving with the core town. The utility of this distinct sub-had- and Bangana tahsil of U'na concept basically lies in the fact that when the limits bast number district. of the existing town change, the s~andard urban area as such is not expected to undergo any change. As 3. "Phatti" having a KuHu and Lahul & Spiti districts a consequence, the data generated by census for distinct sub-had- (except villages t.ran,sferred from standard urban area becomes more meaningful as 'it bast number Pangi). is comparable with different decades. 11 The characteristic features of a standard ~rban The n~mber of census divisions in Himachal Pradesh area are (i) it should have a core town of a minimum that constitute the census pyramid is as under: population of 50,000, 0i) contiguous areas. n:ade _UP or all other urban as well as rural admmistratlVc State units should havc dose mutual' socia-economic linkages with the core town and (iii) probability that the entire area wiIi get fully urbanise!i within a period of 2-3 decades. Districts (12) " Census Hierarcby: The Regi5trar Gener,il and the C::nsus Commissioner of IndICl is responsibie for conducting the population census which 'is a union subject under the charge of the Ministry of Home Allairs. He is assisted by the Joint Registrar General, Charges the Deputy Registrar Generals and several other (120) officers to look after the different spheres of work in his office. " The Director of Census; Operations is ·responsible for organising and conduct,ng the entire Census Operations in the state and works under the guidance of .the. Re-gistrar General, and the Census Commissio ner who is over all incharge of the Census Operations Rural Urban in the country. He has to maintain close liaison with (73) (47) the State Government to ensure successful conduct of the operations. In the State the Director is assisted by the Depl!ty Directors and the A~sistant Directors J,vho lc·;)k after the various types oJ work in the Directorate. T.he InvestigatQrs and Cartographer/Senior Geograp her a_re the Sect_i_ons Incha_rg~ in the Te.chnical Sections Supervisory Circles of the Directorate of Census Operations whereas the (1,751) Administration Section is looked after by the Office S~perintendent. At the District level the Deputy Commissioner~, who were totally responsible for the operations, were Enumerator's Blocks designated as the Principal Census Officers within the (20,549) area of their jurisdiction. In addition, the senior officer of the State Civil Service, ejther the "local Sub-Divisio nlll Officer or General Assistant or District Develop Training: The Censu\s schedules designed for the ment and Panchayat Officer as the case may be, were various censuses have undergone numerous changes appointed as the District Census Officers. They were from decade to de~ade, depending upon the needs of assisted by various Charge/Assistant Charge Officers. the government and other data users. With the. chanO"e In th~ rural areas Tahsildars/Naib-Tahsildars were in the.. social and .econom:c conditions of the peop~, declared as Charge and Assistant Charge Officers n1ecess1ty for a vanety of data has been felt from time while in the urban areas the Secretaries or the Execu to time. Therefore, the census schedules have also tive Officers of the local bodies were declared as the ·been undergoing numerous changes in tune with the Charge Officers and Assistant Charge Officers depend requirements of the time. New census ~oncepts have ing upon the size of the charges. The District Statisti ~een evolved in th~ various censuses a~d the popula cal Officers in the respective districts were deClared as tlOI_l count has ~eco!lle complicated and of technical the Additional District Census Officers. In sub-divi nature. lnvari.ably be~ind every question or a part sions, Sub-Divisional Officers (Civil) were appointed thereof there 1S a partlcular ceu,ms concept which has as Sub-Divisional Census Officers. In the Muni to be grasped by all the census functionaries in the cipal G;)rporation, Shimla, the Administrator was census hierarchy. The importance of imparting care designated as the Principal Census Officer and the ful, complete and comprehensive training to the cen Executive Officer as the City Census Officer who was sus officers and field staff hardly needs to be empha assisted by the Charge Officer. Formal orders appoint sised. It is necessary that the entire census machinery ing the Census Officers at the district and Corpora from top to bottom· is thoroughly conversant ~ith the tion level were issued by the State Government. Charge various census concepts and should be capable of Officers/ Assistant Charge Officers were appointed by eliciting the definite· and correct answer from the the Principal Census Officers as per delegation of the public in general. The Director of Census Operations p":)werrs made by the State Government. Supervisors and his deputies made themselves fully conversant and Enumerators were appointed by the District with the various census concepts in the various meet Census Officers in their respective districts. ings and conferences. i2 Some compilations based ()n the information collect it was quite possible that, despite their best efforts, ed :in the census schedules were also required to be they may miss certain poin~s and might require. on the. done by the enumerator. This aspect had also to be spot assistance frQIlJ someone who was more ex-, given due attention in the training so as to avoid mis perienced in matters concerning census. Therefore, takes at the lower levels which could assume large it \Va" ensured that the members of staff of the proportion cumulatively'. Directorate were deputed to all the training centres. As the Census Operations were carried out in two The comprehensive training programme both f'Jr phases, the training p<'ogramrre was designed separa synchronous and non-sychronous areas, complete tely for these phases in order to avoid confusion and with dates fixed for the various places was chalked mixing up of the concepts. Similarly separate training out ·n th;;, Directorate and intimated to the District schedules were required for synchronous and non Census 01licers, Sub-Divisional Census Officers, synchronous areas. Additional District Census Officers, Charge Officers, Assistant Charge Officers, etc. They were required Officers at various levels being in over all command to ensure full attendance of the enumerators and the of the census operations could atta:n the desired supervisors including the reserve staff. Two rounds standard of work only if they had full grasp and (leep of training each for the houselisting as well as for knowledge of the census concepts. Accordingly, aIr the the enumeration were planned. The first round was census officers in the district i.e. Principal Census of a duration of three days and the second round of Officer, District Census Officer, Additional District two days. The training programme was found to be Census Officer, Sub-divisional Censuc;; Officers, quite satisfactory except a few places where special Charge Officers and A,ssistant Charge Officers training classe,s had to be organised due to short were required to attend the training classes orga comings which were noticed by the senior census nised by this office at their respective district oifcers. Before the commencement of the train;ng headquarters on the specified dates. Most .;)f the the enumerators/supervisors were equipped with the training classes were personally addressed by the manuals of instructions, blank schedules f()f practical Director who was assisted by the Deputy Directors training and appointment letters. The requisitte and other senior members of the staff deputed to number of forms for cal1vassing in the field were impart training to the census officers. also given at the time of final round of training. The census schedules and other forms were ex The Census Act: The Census Act, 1948 (Act plained in detail and the various census concepts No. XXXVII of 1948), which is a perm~nent Central were discussed affluently in these training classes. Act, lays down powers and provisions for the con Roll up charts of the houselist, enterprise list, indivi duct of census. The authority for the taking of dual slip and household schedule and black boards census is provided in the Census Act. It extends to were invariably used in all the training classes. After the whole of India and all stages of Census Opera completing the discussions, practical exercises in tions are covered by the provisions of this Act. filling up of various schedules/forms were conduct Under this Act a number of notifications are issued ed. The officers were encouraged to ask all types of by the Central and State Governments to give re questions to ensure that no doubt persisted in their cognition and legal backing to the taking of the minds and all the concepts and methodology involved census. This Act ~l~o empowers the State Govern were clear to them. ment or such authority to whom the State Govern ment delegate powers to appoint the Census Officers Besides their training, the Charge Officers were at various levels for the taking of the-census. The required to furnish the names of places in consulta provisions of this Act also authorises the census tion with their Suo-Div~sional Officer and District takers to canvass the prescribed census schedules. Census Officer which could serve as the pqssiblc The Act enjoins upon all persons to answer the venues of training for the enumerators and super questions truthfully which are kept confidential and visors. The venue of training for the supervisors cannot be produced even as an evidence in any and enumerators were fixed at the tahsil/sub court of law. Though this Act relates to the· matters tahsil headquarters if the number of trainees connected with the taking of census, its provisions were within a manageable group. In the case of big are fairly elaborate to cover all eventualities. The Act ger tahsils/sub-tahsils, if the number of trainees was has been reproduced at the end as Annexure C. large enough then more than one venue of training was fixed as it was proposed that one group should Proyisional Popula,tion Totals: The popul~tion not have more than 50 to 60 trainees. figures compiled OQ the basis of Enumerator's Abstract m;e knmvn as Provisional Pop.ulation Totals, The experience gained in the housenumbering and Blockwise provisional population totals were com houselisting operations, indeed, proved useful. at the piled by the enumerators from the enumerator's time of planning the .preparatory measures for the abstracts and reported to their respective Charge actual census count. It was felt that the training of Officers through the supervisors by the 7th March, the enumerators and supervisors could not entirely be 1981. . The Charge Officer after striking tahsil/sub left to the district census officers, sub-divisional tahsil/townwise totals in the charge abstract, report census officers, charge officers and assistant charge ed the figu~es to the District Census Officer as well offic~rs .who were heavily burdened with their own as to the Directorate of Census Operations by the multIfanous duties. In view of their pre-occupation,.t 10~h March, 1981 and finally the District Census. 13 Ofticers consolidated the figures for the districts and earliest possible it was decided that the data except communicated the totals to this Directorate .an.d to th.e population tables and Primary Census Abstract the Registrar General and the Census C<>mmlssIOner. WIll be generated through the Direct Data Entry of India New Delhi-II, simultaneously, by the 11th System. Accordingly, it was decided to set up 14 March, 1981 telegraphically/on the trunk lin~ .or by Centres of Direct Data Entry System at Chandigarh, any other quickest possible mean. Reportmg of Jaipur, ·Bangalore, Delhi, Madras, Bhubaneshwar, these totals marked the last stage of field operation. Hyderabad, Ahmedabad, Bhopal, Bombay, Calcutta, The District figures were received and checked in Lucknow, Patna and Trivandrum. this office. The provisional population figures for Himachal Pradesh were later communicated to the While houselisting data and data on 5 per cent indi Registrar General and the Census Commissioner, vidual slips of Himachal Pradesh were processed at India on the 12th March, 1981 on telephone. The o.elhi Centre, 95 per cent individual slips were sent to provisional results were later released by the Census Chandigarh Centre for further processing. Similarly, Commisj',ioner, India on the 23rd March, 1981. for preparing input tapes for generation of tables on Simultaneously the provisional population totals . of Village Directory and Primary Census Abstract ~ere entrusted to DDE System, Chandigarh. The Himachal Pradesh were relayed through All Inaia..... Radio, Shimla and, paper-l of 19S1 released on the mput tapes prepared at these centres are being pro sa,me day. cessed' centrally at Delhi. by utilising Ciber Systems' of Computers. Post Enumeration 'Check : Inspite of elaborate preliminary planning in organising an operation of T~bulation : It has been a continuing endeavour the formidable magnitude of the Indian Census, the to present tabulations which are essential and useful minute attention to detail and thorough tra:n:ng to ·the data u~ers in each census. Based on the given to the personnel, a certain margin of error in experit';n(.'.e of the previous censuses, it has remained the results cannot altogether be ruled. In order constant attempt to improve upon the presentation of to ascertain the degree of error which the enumera data and the tabulation plan so' that ,the maximJlm tor's figures might contain, a special check known as utilisation of ceqsus data is made possible. Post Enumeration Check was conducted in 15 big Accordi!lg to the tabulat:on plan of 1,981 Census, ger States and Un;on Territory of Delhi. In the case the followmg series of the tables will be prepared: of Himachal Pradesh it was not felt necessary to carry out the Post Enumeration Check. It 'aims at A-Series Gelleral Population Tables the analysis ()f likely omission or duplication in B-Series General Economic Tables census enumeration. It also provides information C-Series Social and Cultural Tables about qualitative aspects of items like age, sex, D-Series Migration Tables marital status, 'literacy and sshool attendance, whether worked allY time during last one year and F-Series Fertility Tables main activity. This qualitative aspect is known as H-Series Tables on Houses and, Disabled content error. Therefore, the survey is intendep to Population evaluate the coverage error and the content error. HH-Series Household Tables The coverage error consists ()f two components: SC-Series Special Tables for Scheduled Castes (i) omission or duplication of persons due to ST-Series Special Tables for Scheduled Tribes omission or duplication of households residing in census house, Village Directory: The Village Directory gives the list of villages in each tahsiL It also gives vi11age (ii) omission or duplication of individuals in wise area, total population and number of house censused households residing in census holds, availability of amenities and land use patterns. houses. The, information of amenities available in each The content ermr arises from the way the enume village inCludes educational, medical, drinking rator puts the question or from the way the respon water (potable), post and telegraph, day or days of dent understand the question or both. the market/hat" rail/road or other communication facilities, approach to village, nearest town with dis Computerisation: A significant change in 1981 tance (in. Kms.) and power supply., Larid use data Census has been: the intmduction of Direct Data includes the are:._! under forests, irrigated and unirri Entry System for the processing of the data collected gated area, culturable waste and area not available for dJ.lring the houselisting and population count. In the cultivation. Besides this, it also contains four Appen 1971 Census though the talJulation of individual dices as given below ; data for urban areas (on 20 per cent sample) were made on electronic computers the rural data (10 Appendix I : The appendix gives information per cent jsample) were processed manually. Because for each tahsil and sub-tahsil regarding of several constraints. like availability of adequat~ number of villages having various types of number of machines and personnel for the preparation educational institutionjs, medical institu of input media and presentation of data, compelled tions and facilities of drinking w.ater, faci ... the Census Organisation. to adopt a mix, namely lity of telephone, post and telegraph processing of 1971 Census data partly by manual offices, power supply, railway station, bus proces3 and partly on the Computer. At the 1981 stop, etc. This also shows the nurt!bcr. of CenSU!I, in order to make available the' data at the villages not having these facilities. 14 Appendix II: This appendix gives information for each non-municipal town/place treated 2 as an urban area for census purpo,ses only. Total area and the area under forests, irrigated and unirrigated land, culturable Part II--General Part II A : General population waste and the area not available for cultiva Population Tables Tables, A-Series. tion of such towns has been incorporated Part B : Primary Census Ab in this appendix. II stract. Appendix llI: This gives tahsil and sub-tahsH wise list of villages where no educational, Part III-General Part III A : B-Series Tables of medical, drinking water, post and telegraph, Economic Tables first priority covering population day or days of market/hat, communica by economic activity, industrial tion and power supply facilities are avail category of main workers, mar able. ginal workers and their cross classification by age, literacy, Appendix IV : This gives the list of villagf;s with educational level, sex, and non scheduled castes and scheduled tribes workers and marginal workers population in various ranges. by type of activity, seeking! available for work and their Town Directory: A comprehensive Town Direc cross-classification by age, li tory running into seven Statements viz. Statement I teracy, educational level and to VI and IV-A highlighting all import8int physt sex. cal, economic, civic, developmental and social aspects Part III B : B-Serics Tables of has been compiled in respect of each town in Himachal second priority covering in Pradesh. The Town Directory also forms an impor dustrial classification of main tant part of the District Census Handbooks. Besides, workers and marginal workers, furnishing primary census abstract of each town the occupational classification and Statements contain townwise statistics and informa class-ofworker of main workers tion on a variety of subjects like Status and Growth and main activity and seeking! History, PhYSical Aspects and Location of towns, available for work of marginal 1979; Municipal Finance, 1978-79; Civic and other workers and non-workers and Amenities, 1979; Civic and Other Amenities in Notifi their cross-classification by age, ed Slums, 1979 and Medical, Educational, Recrea sex and educational level. tional and Cultural Facilities, 1979. The last State ment contains information on Trade, Commerce, In Part IV-Social and Part IV A : C-Series Tables of dustry and Banking in respect of each town. Cultural Tables first priority covering age, sex and marital status composition Ta,bles on Degree Holders and Technical Person of the population, single year nel : G-Series tables relating to data on degree holders age returns, educational level and technical personnel will be presented by the and school attendance. Council of Scientific and Industrial Research of the Part IV B : C-Series Tables of Department of Science and Technology. second priority covering mother Publications: The 1981 Census Publications pro tongue, bilingualism and reli gion of popUlation and house gramme is made up of 32. series, the first series hold composition. covering all India publications and ,the rematnmg series one for each State and Union Territory in alpha. Part V-Migratiori Part VA: D-Series Tables of betical order. Himachal Pradesh has been al Tables first priority covering distribu lotted Series-7 under this publication plan. The tion of popUlation by place 0 f pubIicatioDjs have been further divided into parts and birth, migrants by place of last sub-parts to cover different types of tables and re residence, by duration of resi ports. For all India and for each State and Union dence and reason for migration Territory the Census tabulations and reports will be and economic activity of mig published according to the following plan: rants reporting 'Employment' as reason and their cross-classi fication by age and literacy. Part Number and Sub-part number if any, and the subject covered top~cs covered Part VB: D-Series Tables of second priority covering migra 2 tion for 'Employment' to urban areas from rural and urban and within State and outside State Part I -Administra~ Part l A: Administration Re origins, their composition by age, tion Report (for port-Enumeration sex and educational level and official use only) Part I B Administration seeking/available for work and Report-Tabulation. duration oflast residence. 15 2 1 2 Part VI-Fertility Part VI A : F-Series Tables of Part IX-Special Tab- The SC and ST series of tables for Tables first priority. This part will les on Scheduled. Scheduled Castes and Schedul- cover the age at marriage pattern, Castes and Sch- ed Tribes respectively, covering current fertility and cumulated eduled Tribes industrial categories of main fertility for ever married and workers and marginal workers, currently married women by type 0f activity of marginal wor present age and duration of kers and non-workers, seeking/ marriage at State and district available for work among levels. At State level the further marginal workers and non cross-classification by the socio workers, age, sex, marital status, economic factors, religion, Sch composition of Scheduled Castes e~uled Castes/Scheduled Tribes, an<;i Scheduled Tribes popula educational level and occupa tion and their educational tiQn wjll be covered. level (for each Caste/Tribe sepa rately). These tables also cover Part VI B : F-Series Tables of for Scheduled Tribes, their com second priority covering the position by religion, mother surviving children of currently tongue and bilingualism. ' married women by present age and duration of marriage, relig Part X-Town Direc- Part X A : Town Directory. ion etc. and also current fertil tory, Survey Re~ Part X B : Survey Reports on ity by duration of marriage at ports on Towns and selected tOW;IS. district level. Villages Part XC: Survey Reports on Part VII~Tables on H-Series Tables covering census selected villages. Houses and Dis houses. and their uses and the abled Population disabled population by type of Part XI Ethnographic notes and special disability, with analytical notes. - studies on Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. Part VIII-House Part VIII A: HH-Scries Tables Pa:rt XII-Census Union and State/Union Terirtory hold Tables coyering material of construc Atlas Census Atlases. tion of houses occUpied by households, housing facilities Part XIII-District Part XIII A: Village and Town available to households, Census Handbook Directory. household size and nu- mber of couples living in Part XIII B : A-Series Tables, households and households by General Population Tables number of main worKers, seek (Tahsil/Sub-tahsil and town ing/available for work and liter levels) and V\Hage and Tpwn ate members, cultivating and wise Primary Census Abstract. non-cultivating households by tenure of land for general and The following special papers are also planned and Scheduled Caste and Schedul will be published as 1981 Census Papers as and when ed Tribe households, literacy these are ready: among Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes and economic (a) Special studies taken up by the Director of activity of members of Census Operations. Scheduled Caste and Scheduled Tribe ·households. These tables (b) Special Area Surveys. ·will also cover the household (c) Special Tables for Standard Urban Area. population by religion of head of household and language (d) Language Survey Reports. mainly spoken in the household. (~) Post Enumeration Check Report. Part VIII B : This part will con (f) Age Tables. tain tables HH-17, HH-17 SC and HH-17 ST on tenancy. (g) Life Tables. (h) Reports on estimates of inter-censal birth Part VIII C : Report on House and death Tates using 1971-81. Life Tables holds. This will be analytical and age data . . report of the data presented in parts VIII A and VIII B. (i) Development of Vital Statistics in India. 16 Besides these spec{al papers" !iome monographs 3 based on 1981 Census data on subject of special 2 interest to be prepared by scholars will be brought out. 2. Assam$ Total 19,896,843 Rural 17,849,657, It is also proposed to carry out some special Urban 2,047,186 studies ancillary to' 1981 Census data in collabora tion with other organisations and the results of such 3. Bihar Total 69,914,734 studies will be published as special papers of the Rural 61,195,744 1981 Census. Urban 8,718,990 Census Atlas: It has been established that the 4. Gujarat Total 34,085,799 census organisation has been the largest producer of maps of the Indian continent apart from the Survey Rura! 23,484,146 of India and the Geological Survey. Ma,ps are essen Urban 10,601,653 tial for ensuring the complete coverage of the area without any omission or duplication and then 5. Haryana Total 12,922,618 to effectively relate the statistical data collected Rural 10,095,231 to the appropriate area with precision. In Himachal Urban 2,827,387 Pradesh, the maiden Census Atlas depicting the cartographic presentation of the demographic 6. Himachal Pradesh Total 4,280,818 social, cultural, agricultural and economic data was Rural 3,954,847 brought out as a part of 1961 Census publication programme. Keeping in view the utility of the Urban 325,971 graphical presentation of the data, the 1971 Census 5,987,389 Atlas was further enriched both in regard to coverage 7. Jammu & Kashmir @ Total and presentation. Therefore, for 1981 Census also, Rural 4,726,986 it is proposed to bring out the Census Atlas to conti Urban 1,260,403 nue the publication as well as to study and evaluate the census data with cartographic analysis. &. Kamataka Total 37,135,714 Rural 26,406,108 The Population. of States and Union Territories: According to 1981 Census, the population of Hima Urban 10,729,606 chal Pradesh is 4,280,818 (Rural-3,954,847 and 25,453,680 Urban-325,971) which forms barely 0.62 per cent of 9. :r<;erala Total population of the entire country. The most urbanised Rural 20,682,405 State in the country is Maharashtra (35.03 per cent) followed by Tamil Nadu (32.95 per cent) and Gu.ia Urban 4,771,275 rat (31.10 per cent). Himachal Pradesh still occupies 10. Madhya Pradesh Total 52,178,844 the lowest position with a meagre percentage share of 7.61 population living in the urban areas. With Rural 41,592,385 regard to total population the State of Himachal Pra Urban 10,586,459 d~sh ranks sixth from bottom. The rural-urban popula tIOn figures for the country, States and Union Territo- 11. Maharashtra: Total 62,784,171 ries are given in the following table: ' Rural 40,790,577 Urban 21,993,594 Population of the states and union territories (1981 Census) 12. Manipur Total 1,420,953 Rural 1.045,493 India/State/Union Territory Total Total Rural Population Urban 375,460 Urban 13. Meghalaya Total 1,335,819 1 2 3 Rural 1,094,486 Urban 241,333 INDIA*@ Total 685,184,692 14. Nagaland Total 774,930 Rural 525,457,335 Rural 654,696 Urban 159,727,357 Urban 120,234 States t. Andhra Pradesh Total 53,549,673 15. Orissa Total 26,370,271 Rural 4],062,097 Rural 23,259,984 Urban 12,487,576 Urban 3,110,287 J7 83.LfP(N)692DCOHP-3 Population of the states and' union territories Population of the states and union territo ries (1981 Census) cOntd, (1981 Census)' concld. 1 2 3 1 2 3 I ~t 16. Punjab Total 16,788,915 2. Arunachal Prade,sh Total 631,839 Rural 12,141,158 Rural- 590,411 Urban 4,647,757 Urban 41,428- 17. Rajasthan Total 34,261,862 3. Chandigarh Total 451,610 Rural 27,051,354 Rural 28,769 Urban 7,210,508 Urban 422,841 18. Sikkim Total 316,385 T\ I Rural 265,301, 4. Dadra & Nagar Haveli Total 103,676 Urban 3i,084 Rural 96,762 i9. Tamil Nad\ Total 48,408,077 Urban 6,9i4 Rural 32,456,202 5. Delhi Tofal 6,,220,406.. -, Urban [5,951,875 Rural 452~20'6 JO. Tripura Total 2,053,058 Urban 5,768,200 .-1. Rural 1,827,490 6. Goa, Daman &; Diu Total ,086,730 Uroait -225,568 Rirral 734,922 - 21. Uttar Pradc Total 110,862,013 Urban 351,808 Rural 90,962,898 7. EakS"hadweep Total 40,249 - ,I ~) Urban 19,899,115 Rural 21,620 .'1 .... ; <. ~ - 22., West Bengal Total 54,580,647 Urban 18,629 Rural 40,133,926 8. Mizotam Total 493,757 Urban 14,446;721 Rural 371,943 Union Territories Urban 121,8i4 'I 1. Andaman & Nicobar Islands Total 188,741 9. pondicherry Total 604,471 Rural 139,107 Rural 288,424 Urban 49,634 Ui:ban 316,047 '*IncI'udes projected figures of Assam where ~nsiIs couid not be field OWi~g to disturbed co'nd/tioris ,prevailing th~;e. :SPto}'eCted figures for 1981. '@:I'he. ~opulation .figures exclude population of area under unlawful occupation of Pakistan and China where census could n( be taken. A-I AREA, HOUSES AND POPULATION 83·LP(N)692DCOCllP)-3ta) Fly-Leaf This is one of the most important basic table The data in this table and all other tables in this generated on the basis of the Primary Census Ab report, have been presented for the districts arranged stract. The table has been prepared upto district and in order of their location code numbers allotted for tahsil/sub-tahsil/town level. The data for each census purposes. Similarly, the figures for the tahsils/ territorial unit are given for total, rural and urban sub-tahsils are given in order of their -location code areas separately. The information relating to area numbers within the district. In so far as tbe towns in Sq. Km., density of population, number of occupied are concerned, the data are shown after the urban residential houses, number of households and sex figures for the tahsil/sub-tahsil in which they fall. wise population alongwith the number of towns, in The location code numbers assigned to the districts habited and uninhabited villages in the state, district in the State start from the north-west to south-east tahsil or sub-tahsil have been presented in this table. direction. The location code numbers to the tahsils/ Density of population has been worked out per sq. sub-tahsils have also been given according to their km. of the area. geographical location and are continuous within the district. The necessity of giving the fresh location code numbers at each census arises due to the cbanl!e This table corresponds to table A-I of 1971, 1961 in the number of administrative units between tbe and 1951 Censuses. The only improvement noticed two censuses. The utility of assigning location code in the table for 1971 and 1981 Censuses is the in numbers can hardly be over looked as it helps to clusion of an additional column provided to show the ensure_the complete coverage as well as to identify number of households. the place at the tabulation stage. 21--22 APPENDIX 1 Statement showing 1981 Territorial Units and Change'S during 1971.81 . This appendix is intended to depict .all tl!ose territo raising their number to 73. ACCfording to present set nal uni~s upto tahsil/sub-tahsil level which l1ave under up of the districts, the following new tahsils/sub gone changes during the decade 1971-8.1. Altllpugh tahsils have come up in the districts mentioned there has been no inter-state transfers of areas during against each in the 1981 Census. Ihis peri·:>d, the jurisdictions of a few lower adminis trative units are affected by the jurisdictional changes Names of new tahsils/sub-tahsils in the State in 1981 during the period intervelliI\g b~tween the two cen Census are given below. ;;1Jses' of 1971 and 1981. The appendix shows the districts and tahsils/sub-tahsils of 1981 Census and With the merger of Kasumpti tahsil (372 villages) t~eir constitu~nt units as at 1971 Census indicating and Shimla sub-tahsil (231 villages), a new tahsil (fie c~anges VIZ. areas added to and areas ,taken away called Shimla was constituted in the year 1972. Thus, from the corresponding 1971 jurisdiction of the units. Kasumpti, which was a separate tahsil in 1971, (;o:>m In column 9 of the appendix the figure of the net area pletely lost its entity during 1981 Census. Brahmaur gained or lost for each affected 'un'it has also been jn Chamb.a ~istrict; B.arsar in Hamirpur district; Amb shown. III Una dIstrIct; Ban]ar, Ani and Nermand in Kullu district; Seoni, Shimla and Kotkhai in Shimla district· As a result Qf reorganisation of districts in the and Rajgarh and Shalai in Sirmaur district which State. the number of districts in ,the present censt,ls were sub-tab,sils in 1971 Cen~us attained the status of has nsen to 12 as against 10 in 1971. While Mahasu tahsil~ during 1981 Census. According to present set district has lost its entity, Hamirpur, Una and Solan up, there are 52 tahsils and 21 sub-tahsils in the are ;the ,newly fprmed districts in t4e pre~e\lt census. State. A stat~ment showing number of tahsils, sub Dunng 1971-81, while one tahsil was ,abolished, 21 tahsils, tdwns, "'villages; ar~a -and population. as per additional tahsils/sub-tahsils were constituted, thus jurisdiction of 1981 is gIven hereunder; List of new. tahsils/sub-tahsils in the state. in 1981 census , - .' .. ~ . . Name of District Name of Tahsil/ No. of No. of Area Popu- Details of the areas Notification No. Sub-Tahsil Villages Towns in Km2 lation transferred to Tahsil/ .Sub-Tahsil 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 ---_.. 1. Ghamba 1. ~aluni Sqb-Tahsil . 258 *503.8 42,529 258 Villages transferred No. GAD(GI)-6(F)-12/77· from Clfaurah Tahsil' GAC-I, dated the 24th Ja nuary, 1980 2. • Sihunta ,Sub-Tahsil *247.2 26,642 93 Villages transferred No. 3-20/73-GAC, dated the ~3 from Bhattiyat Talfsil '-29th April, 1980 2. Ka~~a 3. Indora Sub-Tahsil 110 295.8 47,730 110 Villages transferred No. GAD (GI)-6 (F)-12/-77- from Nurpur Tahsil GAC-1, dated the 24th Ja nuary, 1980 4. Khundian Sub .. 249 189.4 27,813 249 Villages transferred No. GAD (GI)-6 (F)-J2(77- Tahsil' from Dera' GopiPllt GAC-l dated the 24th Ja- Tahsil nuary, 1980 Lambl!grg.on Sg.b- 290 246.4 69,258 290 Villages transferred jNO. GAD (GI)-6(F)-12/77- 5. from Palampur Tahsl GAC-l, dated the 24th Ja Tahsil- uary, 1980 No. 3-16/75-GAC dated the l25th April, 1980 6. Fatehpur Sub-Tahsil 289 341.8 57,128 289 Villages transferred No. 3-16/75-GAC dated the fn;>m Nurpur Tahsil 28th May, 1980 " 23 List of new tabsiIs/sub·tabsils in the state in 1981 census-concld. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 3. Hamirpur 7. Nadaun Sub-Tahsil 431 ~ 248'.4\. 70,555' 394 Villages transferred No. GAD (GI)-6(F)-12/77- from Hamirpur Tahsil GAC-1, dated 24th January , imd 411 yjlhlges trahs~ 1980 ferred from Barsar Sub Tahsil (including newly constituted Nadaun N.A.Q.) 8. Tira Sujanpur Sub 20~ 182;9 33,808 268 Villages transferred No. GAD(GI)-6(FH2j77- Tahsil from> Hamirpur Tahsil GAC-l, date,d .24th Jar\uaiy (including newly constI 1~80 '( tuted Tira Sujanpur NAC.) 9. Bhoranj Sub-Tahsil 316 ',' 178.1 75,655 316YilIages transferred No. GAD(GI)-6(FH2/77- from Hamirpur Tahsil' GAC-1 dated the 24th Ja nuary, '1980 4. Una 10 .. ,Haroli, Sub-Tahsil 33 *302.~ 64,386 33. Villages transferre~ : No. GAD(GI)-6(F)-12jn from Una Tahsil GAC-1, 'dated the 24th Ja- It nuary, 1980 . , , l 11. Bangana Tahsil 311 *412.5 48,359 311 Villages transferred 'No. 3--35!72-GAqA) .dated " from Baniar 'Sub-Tahsil the 15th May, 1975. " no~ forming a part of Hamirpur. District 5. Bila.§pur 12. Naina DevI Sub,- 139 1 *266.0 28,623\ 139 Villages and ohe No. OAD(GI)o6(F)-J2/77- Tahsil town.. trahsferred from OAC-1:, dated, ,the ~4th Ja. .... r. Bilaspur ~adar Tahsil nuary, 1980, - 6. Mandi 13, Lad ,Bharol Sup- -144 94.i 20;330, 144 Viiiages transferred 'No: GAD(GI)-6(F)-12/77- , ,,' T3.hsil I" from Jogindar Nagar GAC-1, dated ,the 24th. la- , t I , Tahsil, _ n~ll:ry, 1980 14. Sandhol Sub-Tahsil 95 99.8 22,135 95 Villages transferred No. GAD(GI)-6(F)-12/77- from Sarkaghat Tahsil GAC-1, dated the 24th Ja nuary,1980 15. Chachyot Sub- (308 :h9.2 38,185 308Villages transferred rNo. GAD(Gl)-6(F)-12/77- Tahsil from Chachyot Tahsil I GAC-1, dated the 23rd Feb ~ ruary, 1980 No. 3-40/73-GAC dated the t' l 26th Apri~.1980 _ ' J 16. Bali Chowki 'Sub- 156 203.7 20,943 156 Villages transferred No. GAD (GI)-6(F)-12/77- Tahsil from Chachyot Tahsil GAC-l, dated the 6th Feb ruary, 1980 7. Lahul & Spiti 17. Udaipur Sub-Tahsil 15(> ., *1,917.4 7,937 150 Villages transferred No. GAD (Gl)-6(F)-12/77- from Lahul Tahsil GAC-1, dated the 24th :Ja nuary,1980 '8. Shirnla 18. Nankhari Sub- 60 61.4 19,443 60 Villages transferred No. GAD(GIj-6(F)-12/77- Tahsil from Rampur Tahsil GAC-1, dated the 24th Ja nuary, 1980 19. 1'l'erua Sub-T~hsiI 198' 404.2 33,934 198 Viliagestransferred[No. GAO(Gl)-6(F)-12/77- from Chaupal Tahsil I GAC-1, dated the 24th Ja- nuary, 1980 No. GAD(GI)-6(E)-4/78- GAC, dated the '26th April, ~L1980 9. Solan 20. ,Ramshahr Sub~ 266 ,.. ,*204.8 22,964' 266 Villages tra,nsferred No. GAD(GI)-6(F)-12/77- Tahsil . from Naiagarh Tahsil',' GAC-1, dated the 6th Feb ruary,1980 21:. Kasauli Tahsil 582 2 *293.0 59,796 408 Villages transferred No.3-49/72-GAC, dated the .. , from Solah,TahSil (in- 12th January, 1973 eluding Parwanoo N.- A.C.) and 174 Vill- ages and one Town transferred from Kanda- ghat Tahsil NOTE I *Ai.-ea figures according to Director of Land Records, Himachal Pradesh. For the remaining Tahsils/Sub-tahsils area figures are according to Village Directory. ' 24 Present set-up of the state and the districts Number in 1981 Census Name of District Area in Population 'tanslls' Su!:>-Tahsils Villages Towns Km.2 * 2 3 4 5 6 7 HIMACHAL PRADESH 52 21 18,721 47 55,673.0 - 4,280,818 1. Chamba 5 2 1,580 5 6,528.0 311,147 2. Kangra 4 4 4,072 8 5,739.0 990,758 3. Hamirpur 2 3 1,652 3 1,118.0 317,75t 4. Una 3 1 594 5 1,540.0 317,422 5. Bilaspur 2 1 1_,01{i 3 1,167.0 247,368 6. Mandi 6 4 3,346 4** 3,950.0 644,827 7, Kullu 4 169 3 5,503.0 238,734 8. Lahul & Spiti 2 1 337 13,835.0 32,100 9. Shimla 8 3 2!409 6 5,131.0 510,932 10. Solan 5 2,501 7 1,936.0 303,280 11. Sirmaur 6 968 3 2,825.0 306,952 12. Kinnaur 5 77 6,401.0 59,547 NOTE: 1. Total number of villages given in column 4 do not include those villages which are fully included in urban areas. 2. *Area figures according to Surveyor General of India. 3.**Includes Pandoh and Jogindar Nagar Census Towns. Besides the major territorial changes referred to dix. Different sets of area figures have been utilised in above some more inter-district and inter-tahsil juris accounting for jurisdictional changes at different levels, dictional changes that occured during the last depending upon the sources of this information. decade since 1971, are clearly set out in this appen- /APPENDIX 2 Number and population of villages with popula,tion treated as towns under the laws relating to establish of 5,000 and over and of Towns with population ment of local bodies irrespective of their demographic .under 5,00,0 characteristics. Barring Pandoh town in Mandi district, all towns having a population ·of _less than This appendix .,r.efiects the number qf villages with 5,000 are statutorily notified as towns by the State a P9pulation of 5.,000 or more and their total popula Government. Pandoh, because of its predominant tion in the state, districts and -tahsils/sub-tahsils. urban demographic characteristics sta!1d included in Percentage of pop_ulatio!.1 of these vJ!~ages to to.tal the list of urban areas as a census town. rural population of the state is also given separately .. There are only 3 villages with a pQpulation of Similar information for the towns having a popula-· 5,000 and above at the present census. These are tion of less than 5,000 is incorporated in columns 5 (i) Badehar with a population of 6,786 in Una to 7 of this app~ndix. distr:ct, (ii) Salapar with a population of 5,190 in Mandi district and (iii) Kharal with a population of Normally places with population exceeding 5,000 6,747 in Kullu district. These places had neither any are declared as towns· and places' with less than statutory local bodies nor did they satisfy the urban 5,0.00 popUlation are treated as IYjJI!!ges. Hpwever, characteristics for considering a place, as an urban certain places with population below ?"OOO haye been " area. Hence, these were not taken as towns. APPENDIX 3 house less .and Ipstitutional Population Pradesh, initially a Chief Commissioner's territory, was made a Part 'C' State when the constitutkm was This appendix gives the Houseless and Institu adopted in 1950. In 1951 Census it was adminis tional households alongwith their total sexwise tratively divided into four districts viz. Chamba, population. Presentation of the· d~ta is made firs( for Mandi, Mahasu and Sirmaur. In 1952, its status was the entire state followed by districts and within each raised to a Part 'C' State with a legislature. On the district by tahsils/sub-tahsils/urban agglomeration/ 1st July, 1954 the Part 'C' State of Bilaspur com towns. The data have been further classified into prising of the erstwhile state of Bilaspur was also total, rural anci urban areas for each territorial unit merged into Himachal Pradesh by virtue of an Act constituting the present set-up of this state. of Parliament called the "H,imachal Pradesh and Bilaspur (New State) Act, 1954". Thus, Bilaspur In Himachal Pradesh, there were as many as was added ,as the 5th district to Himachal Pradesh 4,625 houseless households comprising a population in 1954, On the 1st November, 1956, Himachal Pra of 23,929 persons (18,244 males and 5,685 females). desh again became a Union Territory. Houseless population represented those persons who did not have any nonnal residence in any particular Yet another I!ew district, ,the sixth one, was carv house. By house Yle mean a structure on,ground having ed out from the then M;ahasu district on the 1st M.ay, four walls and roof made of any material. However 1960. The entire tahsil of Chini and 14 villages fl'Qm tents and other conical structures were also treated Rampur tahsil ceded from Mahasu district and as census houses. Enumeration of houseless popula formed the new district of Ki,u!1aur. Thus, on 1st tion was done at the places where they "Were found on March, 19-61 there ,,,ere six districts in the Pradesh the night of 28th February, 1981, 'but before the which were taken into -account for .the presentation sunrise of 1st March, 1981. This segment of popula of data for 1961 Census. On 1st July, 1963, the tion mqstly includes loggers and IUII!berjacks; person~ status of Union Territory was raised and, legislative engaged in extraction, production and collection of pO\vers were granted. The area of Himachal .l:'radesh forest products like 'Katha', charcoal and resin; was again. enlarged on 1st November, 1966 as a workers engaged in quarries;. grazieJ;'s and shepherds; result of the reorganisation of the composite Punjab some agrjcultural ~abourers and labourers engaged state under the act of Parliament called, "The Re in construction of roads etc; and cjf -course a few organisation of Punjab State Act,' 1966". The area beggars especially in the urban areas. In case of such and the popWation of the merged units was almost households no household number were allotted and equal to those areas constituting the union territory instead '0' was recorded against household number of Himachal Pradesh prior to reorganisation of the in the schedules. The break-up ·of such households state. Four districts namely Kangra, Kullu, Lahul for urban and rural areas is 4,213 and 412 respec & Spiti and Shimla of the compqsite Punjab and tively. The average size of houseless household comes Nalagarh tahsil of Ambala district; Lohara, Amb to 5 in rural areas and 4 in urban areas. and Una Kanungo circles of Una tahsil of. Hos~iarpur district and a few mor~ areas of Hoshiarpur :d~strict An fnstitutional Household for the purpose of and Pathankot tahsil of Gurdaspur district were census' IS. a group of unrelated persons living together transferred .to Himachal Pradesh on 1st Nove11.1ber, and havmg comman messing arrangements •. Institu 1966. It was .on the 25th· January, 1971 that the Pradesh tionall.p?pul~tion, .th_us, includes such persons as was elevated to t~e s,tatus of a full fledged state. those ilvmg In boardmg houses, hostels, hospitals, Thus the number of districts in the state increased to ~~sses, residential hotels, rescue homes, orphanages, ten in 197.1 Census as agailltst six in 1961. The Jails, ashrams, leper asylums, etc. According to 1981 number of tahsils and sub-tahsils increased tcj 53 in Census there were 1,-312 institutionill households in 1971 as against 31 (including Nichar, Kalpa and the State. Of these, 917 .are recorded in rural areas. Poo sub-divisions) in 1961. Between 1971 and A vetage size of institutional household for rural 1981 th~re was no change in the boundaries of -the areas is 16 while that for urban areas it is 21. 'state, but reorganisation of 'the districts, however, r:urther· more the percentage of males to total institu took place on 1st September, 1972. Hamirpur and hona~ population returned from these· households is Una districts were carved out from the - composite as ?lgh as 84:75 ... F~males constitute 15'.25 per cent Kangra district while a new district of Solan was of the total mstltutIonal population. carved. out by ,merging ·areas of 'Nalagarh and Kanda 'ghat tahsils of the then Shimla district· and Arki and 19~tt~r ~tate/Iitfer, district territorial tranSfers: In Solan ,tiilisils' ,of- erstwhile Mahasu district. Shimla , HIIDachal ~radesh was carved out as a sepa district was' reorganised 'comprising ()f Shimla sub~ ~~e centrally ad~lnistered territory I:>Y ·the merge~ of tahsil of ShiIilla 'di~trict. and Kasumpti, Seoni, Th~og, h odd small In 1950 'mIllor pnnce~y st~tes. ~ome· Kothai, Jiibbal, Rohru, "'O~aupal, Kumharsain, Ram III c anges wer~ m~de. the boundaries of-'ihe.' state' in pur 'tahsils -and sub~tahsi1s of - the then Mahasu order to malntam the ~ontinguity 9£ th~ areas. The district. 1·27 To sum up three more new districts viz. Una, of area which represents 11.50 per cent (6,401 sq. Hamirpur and Solan were formed arid one district of km.) of the total area of the state. Hamirpur district Mahasu lost its entity during the decade 1971-81. which represents 2.01 per cent of the state area (1,118 Thus, twelve districts with 73 tahsils/sub-tahsils and' sq. km.) is at the lowest rung of the ladder and Bilas- 47 towns were existing at the tIme of 1981 Cens4~. pur sharing a proportion of 2.10 per cent of the area is The creation of new tahsils and sub-tahsils during the- I . - "tlle ,second lowest. Since there has been the re-organisa- decade 1971-81 has been discus~ed i~ the preceding tion of the districts during the decade the corresponding paragraphs with Appendix 1 toJTabl~ A-"1: . . figures for 1971 Census are not comparable. Bowever, Lahul & Spiti district was at the top (21.58 per cent) Area Figures: The area figures lor the' sfate and the followed by Kangra (15.08 pe~ (;cnt), Chamba (14~72 districts shown in the table are based Jon the inforina- per c.ent) and Bilaspur sharing only 2.10 per cen{ of tion supplied by th~ Surveyor 'G~netal, India as on 31st the total area of the state was at the bottom. March, 1982. The area figures shown against tah~ils/ sub-tahsils are based on the information made available 'the ranking of the districts altogether changes if by the Director of Land R.ecords, Himachal Pradesh. the size of the district in terms Qf population,,is copsi:- For the towns the area figures supplied by the r~spec- dered. Lflhul & Spiti district, which shares a lllaxiillUll1 tive lo~al bodies have been taken as filiilr except.in the proporti~n in terms of area, occi'Jpies the lowest posi- case of Pandoh census town, for which the area :figures tion in terms of popUlation. Chamba district whiCh is W,ere supplied by We D,eputy Commissioner, friandi. the seconq biggC?St in term,s of area ranks 6t}1 in the The area figures for rural· areas have been arnved at state with regard to pop,uhition. Kinnaur district whiC;h by subtracting the urban' areas from the totaL area of occupies the third' position in terms of, area i~ relega~ed th~ district and tahsil/sub-tahsil. to ~he 11th position when ,the p6pulation siZe of t~e district is considered. Hamirpur district Which is the Ranking of the districts of Himach,al Pradesh i?- smallest'in terms of area ranks 4th in term.s of p6pula~ terms of area has been given in the followiQ.g state- tion. ' ment: lJrban Areas :, As usual for the) census purposes, the STATEMENT 1 ,lin¢ of division between 'rural' 'and 'urban' segments JRanking of districts in terms of !lr~~ of popq1ation has been maintained for'the preseritatipo .qf data. The village and· the town are universally re~ Area in Propor-. 'Ranking of cognised as the basic units oL habi~ation., The data .Km'. tion to. District· users las well ,as the government agenCies als,<) 'recog . State/District, given by total· nise, the division of pOp'ulation into rural and urban. the' . area of In fact,the. concept of 11!ral and ·urban has been found Surveyor the State General in 'all the countries of the world and the census data are invariably presented s'eparately for these areas. 2' .~, 4- , Prior to, 195.1 Census, no u1!iform de"ilnition w.~s adopted. to, distinguish Jural are~s from t{Ie 'urbal] 9iles. lDMACHAL PRA..DESH 55,673. 100.00 ' .. Therefore, till 1951 Cen?us ~e q~estion at, determip. 1. Lahul & Spiti 13:835, 24.85 1 ing a: place, other. than.lQcal boqies/<::antonment poards, 2. Chamba 6,528 11.7.2 2 etc., as an, urban area w.as left entirely to .the. discretion 3. Kiunaur 6,401 11;:50 3. of S4p~rintend~ts Qf. Census Operatto)ls. (later on ~. Kangra 5,739 10.31. 4 designat~d as the Dir~ctQrs of Census Qperations) of 5. Kulln S,503 9.88 5. the respective states. This resulted in the adoption of 5. Shimla 5,131 9.22 6 different definition lin the different censu~es al1d no uni 1. Ma!1sli 3,950 7.09 '7· formity could .be maintained among the different states. ~. Sirniaur 2~825 -5.07 8 It was for_the first time in 1961 Census that the neces sity for adopting a single uniform definition, of urQ~n ~. Solan, 1,936 3:48 9 • area was felt, and as a result of it, standard, d~finiti9n 10. V:qu( 1,549 2.71 [0 I of an urban (Jrea was eyolved. Thi.s practlice was filjty .th~, • , ,_ .. ,... ', ... " J. " J \0 - ,",... ~28 emanated from tpe cQrrent census with those pertain they do not stricly conform to the norms of the demo ing to the· previous . censuses. The concept of an graphic characteristics. This relaxation has bee~ .made urban area adopted in 1981 Census has already been mainly with a view to ensure the comparabIlIty of given in the' G~neral Note. It was ensured that the the data made available during 1981 Census in relation criteri,a laid for 1981 Census was applied uniformaly to previous censuses. For this purpose, Jogindar Nagar in all the states' so as to facilitate the comparison of which was having a Notified Area Committee in 1971 the data as well as to study the trend in urbanisation. but subsequently denotified in 1981 Census', has been retained as a Census Town. Before finalizing the list of towns in the state, an effort was made at the instance The Directors of Census Operations were, however, of the Registrar General, India, to identify certain given some discretion in respect of some marginal cases villages/areas in the state which might have acquired to consider a place as an urban in consultation with the urban demographic characteristics during the de the State Government which had other distinct Ul ban cade 1971-81. Accordingly a list of probable villages characteristics and to exclude undeserving cases. Thus, was prepared and sent to the concerned Deputy Com in certain cases some special projects, power or other missioners. But none of those villages could be treateq industrial projects which cover one or more villages as urban areas. or parts th~reof have also been tteated as Census Towns provided it satisfied the prescribed demographic characteristics. It has also been decided that all such Statement 2 given below shows the definitions of places, which have been treated as towns since 1961 urban areas adopted in the various censuses right from or earlier, may be retained as census towns even if 1891 to 1981. STATE Tests for eligibility. for places to be; ___------"-~ ~ ____~--. --r.--,.------.---.----~--_'______~ 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 2 3 4 5 I. Municipal Corporation Municipal Corporatiol) Municipal Corporation Municipal Corporation Municipal Corporation 2. Municipal area Municipal are~ MUnicipal area Municipal area Municipal area 3. Town 'Committee Town Committee Town Committee. TQwn Area. Committee 4. Notified Area Committee Notified Area Committee Notified Area Committee Civil Lines not included All Civil Jines not includ in municipal limits ed in ~ mUnicipal limits Cantonment Board canfonment Board Cantonment 5. Cantonment Board . ~ Cantonment 6. Selected places with: Selected places with : Selected places with : Test prescrib~d for dis Every continuous collec (a) density of not less than (a) density of not less (a) density of not less tinguishing. towiis- from tion of houses inhabited 400 perso.ns per Km· than 400 persons than 1,000 perS0ns villages in different states by not less than 5,000 per Km' per sq. mile were based on ideas persons, which the pro-' (b) a popul_ation of 5,000 (b) a P9Pulation of 5,000 (b) a population on,ooo common to all states, vincial superintendent (c) three fourths of the (c) three fourths of the (c) three fourths of the but they were not identi may dec(g~ to treat as male working popula male working popu male working popu cal nOr had they been a town . tion should be outside lation should be lation should be applied with meticulous agriculture outside agriculture working outside uniformity. In the case agriculture of princely states, the (d) or any other place, td) or any other place, (d) or any other place, definition of town was which according to which accordIng to which according to applied a little indiscri the Director possesses the.Director posses the superintendent minately pronounced urban ses pronounced of the state, posses characteristics and urban characteris ses pronounced amenities tics and amenities urban characteris (e) There has not been tics and amenities any change in the de finition of urban area since 1961. At the 1961 and 1971 Cen suses, non-agricultu ral population men tioned in criterion (c) included persons en gaged in livestock, fo restry, fishing etc. At the 1981 Census, how ever, such persons were treated as agri cultural population and excluded from non-agricultural popu lation MENT 2 treated as towns, 1891-1981 1931 1921 1911 1901 1891 6 7 8 9 10 Municipal Corporation Municipal Corporation Municipal Corporation Municipal CorporatioD Municipal Corporation Municipal area MuniCipal area Municipal area Municipal area Municipal area or any place brought under All Civil Lines not ineluded All Civil Lines not in- All Civil Lines .not in- All Civil Lines not in- some similar regulation in municipal limits cluded in municipal eluded in mUiliCipal eluded in municipal for police or sanitary limits limits limits purposes Cantonment Cantonment Cantonment Cantonment Cantonment Every other continuous col Every other continuous Every other continuous Every other continuous (a) every place where the lection of houses inhabited collection of houses in collection of houses collection of house~ proportion of the trad by not less than 5,000 habited by not less inhabited by not le~s permanently inhabited ing and industrial popula persons, which the provin than 5,000 persons, than 5,000 persons by not less than 5,000 tion to the total is equal cial superintendent may which the provincial which tbe provincial persons, which the pro to or greater than that decide to treat as urban. superintendent may superintendent may vincial superintendent of the agricultural popu In making this decision decide to treat as a decide to treat as a may decide to treat as a latio!}; consideration was given to town for census pur town for census purposes. town for census purposes (a) the character of the poses. In Indian However. a few (b) every other continu population; (b) relative States where there were places, chiefly in the ous group of houses density of the dwelling,; no muniCipalities, this native states which did inhabited by not less (c) importance in trade, definition was required not satisfy the require than !'i,OQO people historic associations and to be extensively applied. ments were treated as to avoid treating as town Note: "In dealing with towns for special pur over grown villages with questions arising under poses. out urban characteristics head (6) the proVincial "The pI'()vincial super superintendent will intendents were, how have regard to the cha ever, instructed, when racter of the popula considenng the question tion, the relative density of treating places as of the dwellings, the towns on the basis of importance of the place their population, to take as a centre of trade and care to, exclude such as its historic associations are merely overgrown and will bear in mind villages· and have no that it is undesirable to urban features. It is treat as towns over true thai the diScretion grown villages, which thus allowed has occa have no urban charac sionally led to a 'Certain teristics " want of uniformity" 31 From the above Statement it is clear that all t<:~w_ns tions (later on designated as Directors of Census having municipality or any other local body admtnlS Operations) were given the discretion to consider any tration were treated as .urban areas in all t~e censuses place as an urban for census purposes in consultation that were conducted' in tne country -since 1891:- In with ·the respective State Governments. Even in 1961 addition all: civil line areas every cantonment andl Census and in subsequent censuses when the standard places .futving a_l1QPulaJion_fl9.UeSS t4a.u 5,OOQ. ~v!li~h definition was adopted the provision of exercising the the provincial Superintendents may decide to treat <\5 alScretiOil-for treq1ing any 'other area as 'urban was a town for' census purposes were included in the list operative. of towns till 195.1 C~nsus. In 1931 Gen§us _the capitals of all the princely states, except the 'minor Shimla hill With the abOVe background one will see that the states, were automatically treated as towns. The stan number of towns in the present census stood a,t 47 as dard uniform definition ()f the urban area was adopted against 36 in 1971. The Statement 3 given hereunder for the, first tim~, in 1961 Census which was retained in presents the number of places treated as towns at each i971' and with a slight variation during 1981 Census census since 1901 according to present set-up of the also. However! the. Spperintendents of Census Opera- state. STATEMENT 3 .Progress in the. number' of towns 1901-1981 . ~, , , State/District' 1981 1971 1951 1941 1931 1?21 1911, .190.1 2 3. 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 _,---- HIMACHAL PRADESH 47 36 ,30 :29 22 19 12 !1; 21 1. Chamba 5 4:' 4 2 14 4 3 :3 3 2. Kangra ' 8 6 6 6 1 3 3. Hamirpur 3 ·1 ~ 4. Una 2 1: '1 5. Bilaspur 3 3 2 1 'l, 6. Mandi 4 A 3 3 3 3 2 3 7. Kullu -1 ~ -·2 1 ,. 8. Lahul & Sp i 9. Shimla 5 5 3 4 3 4' 10. Solan 'i (j 6 10 6 4 4 4 5 11. Sirmaur 3 3 2 2 2 2 1 1 1 12. Kinnaur The above Statement sows that Lahul & Spiti and Their number rose ,from 12 in 1921 to 19 during 1931, Kinnaur districts are entirely rural. The number of 22 during 1941, 29 in 1951, 30 in 1961, 36 in 1971 towns in the state stood at 21 in 1901 but this number and 47 in 1981. The number of places treated as towns declined to 11 in 1911 as NurpuJ,' and Kangra (Kangra increased by ,62 per cent between 1951 and 1981. The district), Una (Una district), Nagar and Bhojpur (Mandi districtwise distribution of towns as per 1981 Census district), Bilaspur (Bilaspur district), Rampur (Shi.mla shows that out of th~ total 47 towns, 8 or 17 per cent district), Solan and Nalagarh (Solan district) were de are in Kangra district closely followed by 7 in Solan classified. Kasumpti which was a separate town in 1901 district, 6 in Sblimla, 5 each in Chamba and Una, 4- in merged in Shimla in 1911. Similarly, 1utogh formed a Mandi, 3 each in the remaining districts of Hamirpur, part of Shimla town in 1911 Census. As against this, Bilaspur, Kullu and Si'rmaur. Sanawar was included as a new town in 1911 Census. In 1921 Census, Bhojpur and Nagar were tl!erged to form a new town, Suket, which was later on renamed Out of 47 towns in 1981 Census, as many as 19 as Sundar Nagar in 1931. Since 1921' Census the towns are having municipal committees 18 have noti number of urban areas is on the constant increase. fied area committees, 7 have cantonm~nt boa'rds and 32: 2 places have been treated as Census Towns. Shimla KuHu, Rohru in Shimla and Parwanoo jn Solan ·Qi.~trict the only town with a population of 70,604 has a muni~ have been notified as urban areas by the State Govern..: cipal corporation. In the intervening period of 1971 ment. and 1981 Censuses, 11 new places viz. Chuari Khas in. Cham_ba, J awalamukhi and Dera Gopipur in Kangra, After reflecting the increase in the number of towns Tlra SUJanpur and Nadaun in Hamirpur, Gagret, it becomes pertinent to study the progress in urban Daulatpur and Mahtpur Badsehra in Una, Bhuntar in population which is reflected in Statement 4. STATEMENT 4 Progress in urban population of state and districts 1901·198] State/District 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 to _____ .--- I-r[MACHAL PRADESH 325,971 241,890 178,275 153,827 86,099 73,652 66,518 59,19:> 77.332 l. Chamba 21,294 18,844 17,188 7,955 13,334 11,340 11,503 10,671 10,3SS 2. Kangra 48,938 34,642 38,435 38,756 9,653 6,359 4,904 6,923 16,179 3. Hamirpur 15,836 ..3,671 . 4. Una 24,506 10,338 5,166 5,407 5,394 4,398 4,746 5. Bilaspur 11,584 9,498 7,752 3,745 2,873 2,387 3,192 6. Mandi 47,257 48,205 21,535 16,168 13,507 15,902 9,424 7,896 10,323 7. Kullu 16,924 10,758 4,886 3,694 8. Lahul & Spiti " 9. Shimla 80,177 61,274 48,059 48,497 20,908 18,722 27,494 19,405 15,662 10. Solan 32,623 23,945 20,982 19,228 12,491 6,736 7,437 7,957 10,616 11. Sirmaur 26,832 20,715 14,272 10,377 7,939 7,808 5,756 6,341 6,256 12. Kinnaur The population of urban areas of Himachal Pradesh rural :lreas. The corresponding figures for 1971 are has increased to 325,971 in 1981 from 77,332 in 1901, 6.99 per cent and 93.01 per cent, respectively. Dur:ng thus, registering a growth rate of 321,52 per cent the decade 1971-81, the growth of urban populat:on during the last 80 years. The urban population has comes to 34.76 per cent as compared to th~ general increased more rapidly than the rural areas. The growth rate of 23.71 per cent. increase is due to the fact that there has been a conti nuous flow of people from rural to urban areas. The In absolute figures, Shimla district with urban popu latter having better educational facilities and also larger lation of 80,177 ranks first followed by Kangra. avenues for employment. This process of shifting of (48,938), Mandi (47,257), and Solan (32,623). Hilas population from rural to urban areas is found in all pur district with a population of 11,584 is at the lowest the districts of the state. Another reason for the varia rung of the ladder whereas Hamirpur district with a tion in rural/urban growth of population II!ay be attri population of 15,836 is the second lowest. In terms buted to some rural areas that were treated as urban of percentages, Shimla district shares a proportion of in the latter ~nsuses. 24.60 per cent of t~e total urban population of the state followed by Kangra (15.01 per cent) and Mandi (14.50 per cent), while Bilaspur district having only Only 7.61 per cent of the total population of the 3.55 per cent of the total urban population of the state state has been returned from the urban areas and the is at the bottom, the share of Hamirpur district comes remaining 92.39 per cent of the population from the only to 4.86 per cent. 33 3 -L! P(N)692DCO(HP)-4 Statement.5 given hereunder depicts the indices. of for computing the groWth of 'population in the subse- growth in urban population of the state and districts quent censuses. during the last 80 years taking 1901 as the base year. STATEMENT S Indices of grpwtb in urba~ population of state and districts 1901-1981 Base 1901-100 State/District 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901 1 -2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 HIMACHAL PRADESH 421.52 312.79 230.53. 198.92 111.34 95.24 86.02 76.54 100.00 '- 1. Chamba 205.58 181.93 165.94. 76.80 128.73 109.48 111.05 103.02 100.00 " 2. Kangra 302.48 214.12 237.56 239.55 59.66 39.30 30.31 42.79 100.00 3. Hamirpur .. 4. Una 516.35 217.83 108.85 113.93 113.65 92.67 100.00 5. Bilaspur 362.91 297.56 242.86 '117.32 90.01 74.78 100.00 6. Mandi 457.78 466.97 208.61 156.62 130.84 154.04 91.29 76.49 100.00 7. Kullu 8. Lahul & Spiti 9. Shlmla 511.92 391.23 ,306.85 309.65 133.50 119.54 175.55 123.90 100.00 10. Solan 307.30 225.56 197.65 181.12 117.66 63.45 70.05 74.95 100.00 11. Sirmaur 428.90 331.12 228.13 165.87 126.90 124.81 92.01 101.36 100.00 12. Kinnaur NOTE: 1. No urban population has been returned, from Hamirpur and :Kullu districts prior to 1971 and 1951 Censuses, respeotively. 2. There is no urban area in Lahul & Spiti and Kinnaur districts. . The indic~s for the urban population .of the st.ate The position ob!~ining in the distrifts broadly. con rose from 100 in 1901 to 421.52 in 198L In other forms the state trend but the increase/decrease is not words, the urban population of the state increased by un'iform in all the districts. Una district has registered more than four times during the last 80 years. The the maximum increase in the urban population. The index of the urban population decreased to 76.54 in ind.ices for urban population at 1981 Census by taking 1911 and during 1921 and 1931, the population 190f as the base comes to 516'.35 dose\y followed by increased gradually but remained below the level of Sllimla district 511.92 and Mandi 457.78' against the 1901. At 1941 Census, the indices crossed the base' Pradesh figure of 421.52. Chamba district witnessed year level and stood at n 1.34. It bal90n~d to 198;92 the lowest 'incJ;eas'e ill' the urban population' during this' at 1951. Th~ steep increase' m'ay be attri?uted to the period. The spurt in the urban population of Una 'dis-' settling of. persons in the urban areas mIgrated from trict is not only due to the expansion of industrial ~nd Pakistan in'1947. The tempo of indrease of 1951 CQuid trade and commercial actIvities but is also due to' the not be maintained at 1961 and the growth rate of conversion of: c~rtain' villages into lowns. uroan areas was less than the rural areas. The Indices stood at 230.53 at 1961. Ther~ was spurt, in urban popUlation in 1971 and 19?1 Censuses as the indicesr Prior to 1'97'1 Census there was no' urban place in touched the levels of 312.79 and 421.52 respectiveI'y .. Hamirpur dIstrict. Af 1~81 Cehsus, tlie district has Even with. this increase, the ,share of urban population' ohiy three urban: places. Or these~ Hamirpur was treated' to total population of the Pradesh is still very meagre. as urban for the first tiine in 1971 ana the re'iTIaiiling l This is mainfy due to back\vardness of the state in the two places viz. Nadaun and Tira Sujanpur were treated field of industrial as' well as limited commercial activi-' as towns for the first time at 1981 Census. Prior to ties. In addition, bulk of the towns of the state fail in' 1951 €ensus, Kuliu dis{rict was efttTrely rural. At '19'51 the population size~class VI and are having semi-urban Census, Kullu '(Sult'aripur) was [reated as, Utba!) area: characteristics. for the first- tiine and subsequently two mQre 'places' 34 VIZ: Mariali and -Bhuntar were also taken as urban the indices for these districts have not been workeQI areas at 1971 and 198'1 -Censuses, respectively. Lahul out. & Spiti and Kinnaur are entirely rural districts of the Statement 6 gives the numb.er of places an;:! their state. The districts of Hamirpur and Kullu were not population not (reated- as towns in 1971 but treated as having any urban place in the base year i.e. 19CH hence urban areas in 1981. STATEMENT 6 Number and -population of places not treated as towns in 1971 but treated as such in 1981 arranged by state/districts and ,size Total Class-I Class-II Class-III Class-IV Class-V Class-VI State/District ~ ~ r------A-.--., r-~ ,.------A--, ~ .---A--. No. Popu- No. Popu- No. Popu- No. Popu- No. Popu- No. Popu- No. Popu- lation lation lation latibn lation lation lation 2 3 4 5 6' 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 HIMACHAL PRADESH 11 33,114 11 33,114 1. Chamba 1,680 1,680 2. Kangra 2 5,750 2 5,750 3. Hamirpur 2 7,039 2 7,039 4. Una 3 10,696 3 10,696 5. Bilaspur .. 6. Mandi ,. .. 7. Kullu 2,754 1 2,754 8. Lahul & Spiti .. 9. Shimla 2,335 2,335 10. Solan 2,860 2;860 11. Sinnaur 12. Kinnaur Jogindar Nagar was enjoying the uninterrupted urban the State Government for the first time rn' 1981 Census. status since 1931 but at 1981 Census the town was All these 11 places fall under the class VI ca,tegory declassified. In order to ensure the continuity - and of towns. comparability of data, the place was takeI1 as Census Town during 1981 Census. In addition, 11 more place.s Rural Arcas: Definition of a village--The village were notified as towns for the first time during 1971- generally follows the limits of a revenue village which 81 by the State Government. The popUlation of these is recognised by the district administration. The revenue places as per 1981 Census comes to 33,114 or 10.16 village need not be a single agglomeraficn of habita per cent of the total urban population. Among lhe tion, but the revenue village has definite surveyed districts, the maximum number of such nla.::es are in boundaries. Una diStrict where Mahtpur Badsehra, D'aulatpur and For census purpose the village constitutes the revenue Gagret have been taken as towns for the first time. The village which is the 100vest unit of area into which the :popUlation of these places comes' to 10,696. Two places state is divided for purposes of land revehue. The Le. NadatIn and Tira Sujanpur with a population hamlets do not have defined boundaries or areas dis of 7,039 in Hamirpur and Jawalamukhi and Dera t'inctly marked or ·allotted to them. The hamlets are Gopjpur. with a population o,f 5,750 in Kangra have situated within the areas earma'rked for the village. been nOtified as foWn:~ for the first time irr 1981 Census'. I!! the remaining districts, Chuari Khas wi'th a popuia The entire· r'evenue- village is one unit but th,ere may tIon of I,~80 in Chamba, Bhuntar with a popUlation be unsurveyed villages Within forest$ etc., which mainly ?f 2; ~54 In Kullu, Rohru with a population of 2,335 comprise forest labourer's aM their families. Such forest !n Shlmla .an~ Parwanoo with a population of 2,860 villages have also beel) treated as villages. So {he ih In Solan dIstrIct have also been declared as towns by lht'bited ·villa'ges 'sh'6wii' undel' col6uhin 5 of A-I includes 83-L/FtN)692DCO(HP)-4(a) not only revenue villages ha,:,ing residential p?pula~ion state except the districts of Kangra, Hamirpur and but also inhabited forest VIllages. The unmhablted Kullu ~n~ p~rts of Una and Lahpl & Spiti districts villages are shown under separate head which gives the where Tikka and 'Phatti' have been taken as the rural number of deserted or uninhabited revenue villages. units. The districtwise details of smallest territorial units considered as villages have already been given in the The pattern of a village in hills is SO!11ewhat different preceding section. from the plains. The cultivation of land in this tract is scattered and people live generally in isolated ham Statement 7 given below gives districtwise number of lets nearer to their fields. Life and property have been villages with their break-up into inhabited and un comparatively jSafe and the necessity for large number inhabited villageS! and fully and partly merged villages of people grouping together in strong collective home in the urban areas of the state. In addition, the number steads has not risen a5i in the plai-lls. of towns has also been shown. The term village as used in Himachal Pradesh. during As per 1981 Census total number of villages in 1 1981 Census denotes revenue village throughout the Himachal Pradesh comes to 18,721. Of these, 16,807 "- STATEMENT 7 ·State and districtwise"number·of villages and towns in 1981 State/District Total No. No. of No. of villages No. of No. of of uninhabited included in towns inhabited towns villages villages villages Fully Partly 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 HIMACHAL PRADESH 18,721 1,914 143 114 16,807 47 1. Chamba 1,580 482 4 9 1,098 5 2. Kangra 4,072 319 27 29 3,753 8 3. Hamirpur 1,652 31 20 3 1,621 3 4. Una 594 42 7 6 552 5 5. Bilaspur 1,016 74 11 12 942 3 6. Mandi 3,346 540 22 12 2,806 4 7. Kullu 169 1 6 169 3 8. Lahul & Spiti 337 98 239 9. Shimla 2,409 184 37 15 2,225 '6 10. Solan 2,501 143 9 15 2,358 7 11. Sirmaur 968 1 5 7 967 3 12. Kinnaur 77 77 are inhabited and the remaining 1,914 are uninhabited. operations in Kangra district. In addition, sO!lle of the The uninhabited villages refers to those villages from villages have been fully merged in the urban areas. Of where no population have been reported although they the total villages in the state, Kangra district has the have their existance in the revenue records. In addi maximum percentage (21.75) followed by Mandi tion, 143 villages have been fully merged in the urban (17.87) and Solan (13:J!5) while Kinnaur with a per areas of the state while the number of partiy merged centage of 0.41 is at the bottom and Lahul & Spiti villages comes to 114. As per 1981 Census, 47 places district: which has the lowest population among the have been taken as towns in the state as against 36 districts is third from below with regard to the number in 1971. The total number of villages during 1971 ·of villages. With regard to the number of towns Kangra Census stood at 18,929, of which, 16,916 were in district having 8 towns i.s at the top followed by Solan habited and 2,013 uninhabited. The decrease in the (7), Shimla (6), Una and Chamba (5 each). number of villages may be attributed to the settlement 36 Statement 8 given hereunder shows districtwise with the similar information for earlier ce~suses since number of inhabited villages at the 1981 Census along- 1901. STATEMENT 8 Number of inhabited villages at each census 1901-1981 Number. of inhabited villages State/District 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 HI\IACHAL PRADESH 16,807 16,916 13,060 11,133 11,016 10,211 6,539 6,326 N.A. 1. Chamba 1,098 1,095 1,094 66 52 53 50 51 N.A. 2. Kangra 3,753 3,974 930 1,118 1,135 1,003 1,003 1,005 1,006 3. Hamirpur 1,621 1,619 '" '" '" '" '" '" • 4. Una 552 557 '" '" '" • '" '" '" 5. Bilaspur 942 911 926 928 949 940 955 942 N.A. 6. Mandi 2,806 2,789 4,454 3,561 3,705 3,693 448 453 N.A. 7. Kullu 169 169 48 '" '" • '" '" N.A. S. Lahul & Spiti 239 235 49 "'''' *'" "'''' "'''' .'" N.A• 9. Shimla 2,225 2,188 1,970 1,986 1,647 1,134 834 684 N.A. 10. S:>hn 2",358 2,337 2,547 2,546 2,563 2,423 2,237 2,229 N.A. 11. Sirmaur 967 965 965 928 965 965 1,012 962 N.A. 12. Kinnaur 77 77 77 "'*'" ."'''' "''''''' "''''''' ."'''' N.A. Perusal of the above Statement reveals that there has towns are comprised of more than one village treated been a persistent rise in the number of inha~ited vil as such in the 1971 Census. lages in Himachal Pradesh till 1971. The major factor leading to this situation is the increase o~ the pressure As for districts there has been no cI1ange in the of population on land. As a result of WhICh more and number of inhabited villages in Kullu and Kinnaur more land was put to agricultural uses and cultivators districts during 1971-81. The increase is almost set-up their own homesteads around the culturable negligible in Chamba, Hamirpur, Lahul & Spiti and land which were later recognised as separate villages. Sirmaur districts. The increase in the number of in Settl~ment operations also contributed towards this habited villages is of the order of 37 in Shimla 31 in increase as larger villages were split into smaller vil Bilaspur, 21 in Solan and 17 in Mandi. This i~crease lages for the purpose of the collection of land revenue. is due to the reason that certain villag"es which were A slight decline of 109 inhabited villages in 1981 uninhabited in 1971 Census have recorded population Census is due to the settlement operations c~rrjed out in these areas in 1981 Census. The uninhabited village in Kangra district, where small villages were clubbed is an area having distinct revenue number but having no for revenue purposes. A few other places ,treated as population. The number of such villages has thus gone rural areas in 1971 Census attained the status of towns down to 1,914 in 1981 as against 2,013 in the 1971 in the current census: Majority of the newly formed Census. Kangra and Una are the only di§tricts that Notes: 1. N.A. means not available. 2. "'Included in "! 37 ha:ve registereq a qec1inc in the P¥mber of iph~Qited pewly formed towns and thus lost their independent vilfages. Their oUD?ber bas gone downwards b~ 221 id~ntity as viI~llges. ' and 5 resoective1y In the present census. The decrease in the' number of villages in Kangra district as alre.ady The variation in the rural structure of population stated is on account of settlement operations whi1~ in ,stI1,C~ 1901 in ,the state as well as in its component Una. certain itlhabited villages got merged in thr,ee districts ~s shown in Statement 9. - STATEMENT 9 Progr.ess in rural P!lpulation pf the state and districts 1901-1981 ._-- Rurai Population State/District 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901 , ~'" 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 HIMACHAL P¥-ADESH 3,954,847 3,2!8,544 2,634,188 2,232,154 2,177,~46 1,955,461 1,861,688 1,837,751 1,842,962 1. Chamba~ 289,853 232,359 198,741 166,582 161,060 139,251 134,023 128,272 119,886 t " ,I 2. Kangra 941,820 766,221 618,797 531,887 553,510 488,299 464,347 462,123 462,185 3. Hamirpur 301,915 261,320 220,341 191,311 iS8;804 1(5)37 157,319 157,251 160;374 , 4. Una 292,916 251,019 221,530 191,422 188,855 L6.6;222 161,856 161,786 J!5g)254 5. Bilaspur 235,784 1§5,288 151-,054 122,354 I.Q7,463 98,607 98,000 93,107 87,681 r 6 .. Mandi 5~7,~70 166,9.75 ~62,724 294,458 290,178 249,971 229,952 228,142 218,398 7. Kullu 221,810, 181,613 148,039 141,994 137,202 131,425 122,027 124,803 119,585 "" 8.' Lahul & Spiti 32,100 27,568 23,682 is,338 14,594 13,733 12,836 12,981 12,392 'i~9:-Shimla 430,755 35'8,570 293,402 237,614 238',748 219,558 200,644 204,296 214,482 110. Solan 270,657 213,458 171,619 149,Q19 115,407 111,353 117,801 104,341 .13.1,062 ,P.!' Sirmaur _f80,120 224,318 183,279 155,700 148,087 140,760 134,692 132,179 129,431 ., 12. Kinnaur 59,547 49,835 40~980 34,475 33,238 30,445 28,191 28,470 27,232 Except 1901-11, the rural population has grown and Shhnla districts is. of the order of 15.11 per cent gradually in numbers but the proportion of its decadal and 10.89 per cent, respectively. The rural population jn.crea~e is :Iow~r thalJ_ th~ general level of :increase, of of all pther' 'di~tr.i~ts is less than the di~tl;i.ct aver::tge entire population exceptin_g, the.. dec'ade 195'1-1961 of 329;571 persons. . where it is 0.14 per cent higher than the general in cr'ease in population. While the urban population in the "state has increased by rriore than four times, the Rural population of Chamba, Una, Bilaspur, Mandi rural population has grown a little .more than :double. and 8jrmaur districts showed cbrttinuous increase since This :significant imo~lance' in two different milieu is .1901: In~rease jn r.ural 'population of all but Kangra, d_u:e "to the fact that mpre and more rural areas are Hamirpur, Shimla apd 'Solan district~ was noticed getdng urbanised .and more: people :enticed by tlle during the decade 19Q~-1911. D~stric.ts of KuHu) vision of better living standards have been. migt;ating Lahul & $piti, Shimla. and Kinn!lur registered a decline through the years, to urban centres. in its r\lnil population d~~ing 1911-)921. Durip.g the " , decade 1921-1.931 only one district ·viz. Solan' has , On perusal ,~f the above Statement, it will be seen registered a minus growth in ,its rural population. In ~hat the. pistributio~ of rural population among dis all qther decaqes, except in 1941-1951 when the ~ric;ts v:aties to a large extent in 1981 Census as also rural popul~tion of Ka!1gra and ShiIllla districts show in l?reyjous ce:r;t~uses. According to ~98,1 Census ed a do\ynward' trend, the rural segment of the popula ~angra i~ the. :m(,'lst p<1ptilous with 941,820 persons tion constaptly incre~sec:i}t may be seen that till 1951 living in rural areas. This is followed by -Mandi Census the trend in the growth of rural population (597,570) and Shimla (430,755) districts. Lowest was rather slow and m!H~ed with wide variation among figure of 32,100 persons in Lahul & Spiti accounts the districts. The increase in population gained for merely 0.81 per cent of the total rural population momentum only after 1951 Census. Improvement in of the state. As against this, Kangra district, alone medical facilities and detention of epidemic scourge accounts for .23.81 per cent of the rural population have their prernium to add tb this .population explo- 9f the stateL The sllare of )rural .population ilY Mandi ·sibn. . Census House and Household: Number of occupied prevented any of them from doing so. There may be residential houses and households for each district, a household of persons related by blood or a householcl tahsil, sub-tahsil, urban agglomeration and town is of unrelated persons or having a mix of both. Examples given under columns 8 and 9 of the main table. In of unrelated households are boarding hOllses, messes, C'I'!nsus terminology occupied residential houses are hostels, residential hotels, rescue homes, jails, ashrams, tho~e h,ouses ~hich are used wholly or partly for the etc. These are called 'Institutional Households'. There purpose of resIdence by one or more than one house may be one member households, two member house holds. At the 1981 CenSus following definitions are holds STATEMENT 10 Persons per 100 occupied residential census houses and per 100 hou~eho!ds, number of females per 1,000 males, percentage of rural and urban population to total population In the state and districts ' State/District .Persons per 100 occupied Persons per 100 No. of females Percentage of rural and ~ensus houses households per 1,000 males urban population to total population r- r- r- Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban Total Rural Urban J 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 llIMACHAL PRAI)ESH 555 569 425 546 560 420 973 989 795 100.00 ,92.39 7.61 1. Chamba 556 568 430 520 528 425 936 938 902 100.00 93.16 6.84 2. Kangra 565 571 558 46J 564 456 1,016 1,022 917 100.00 95.06 4.94 3. Hamirpur 550 558 430 546 555 422 1,149 1,170 818 100.00 95.02 4.98 4. Una 548 553 499 544 548 492 1,028 1,037 926 100.00 92.28 7.72 5. Bilaspur 587 596 446 577 586 440 1,002 1,013 805 100.00 95.32 4.68 6. Mandi 5~9 576 405 554 571 401 999 I,On ' ,802 100.00 92.67 7.33 7. Kullu 516 531 374 513 529 369 918 936 713 100.00 92.91 7.09 8. Lahul & Spiti 504 504 498 498 . 767 767 100.00 100.00 9. Shimla 544 583 400 534 572 395 878 923 667 100.00 84.31 15.69 10. Solan 550 578 394 544 570 392 929 949 780 100.00 89.24 10.76 11. ~irmaur 580 591 490 573 583 480 873 876 851 100.00 91.26 8.74 12. Irinnaur 484 484 478 478 885 885 100.00 100.00 39 The extent of the pressure of population on census it is 989, but for the urban areas it is only 795. The houses can be studied in terms of persons per 100 lower sex ratio in urban areas as compared to the rural occupied census houses notwithstanding that in the areas is obviously for the reason that urban areas ultimate analysis it is the number and size of living attract migrants from rural areas for study and in rooms that matters. This is because in census term i search of employment. These migrants are generally ,nology a house may be a single room, shack or a males and even married people generally leave their palatial building. families behind in the villages due to higher cost of living in the urban areas and also to keep their li~ited Considering the state as a whole it will be seen that holdings intact, thus resulting 'in the disparity in sex the number of persons per 100 occupied census houses ratio between rural and urban areas. It would, how is 555 as against 425 in urban areas. This average is ever, not be appropriate to draw any conclusion with a little higher in the rural areas where their number out sufficient data on migration. is 569. The distriCts of Chamba, Kangra, Bilaspur,. Mandi and Sirmaur have more persons as compared Hamirpur has· 1, 149 females per 1,000 males which to the state average while Kinnaur district is having is the highest among the districts. The corresponding only 484 persons per 100 occupied residential houses. figure in r.ural areas of this district is 1,170 and in In the urban areas the number of persons per 100 urban areas it is only 818. In another 4 districts of occupied census houses varies from 374 in Kullu to Una (1,028), Kangra (l,Oi6), Bilaspur (1,002) and 499 in Una district. However, rural areas of Bilaspur Mandi district (999) the sex ratio is higher than the district claims the highest (596) number of persons state. This is. partly due to the reason that the males living in a group of every 100 occupied census houses. of these districts going out in large numbers for· em ployment in Armed Forces and other construction acti Referring to the distribution of persons per J 00 vities. Lahul & Spiti has the lowest sex ratio of 767 households, it will be seen that this average comes to females per 1,000 males in the state. 546 in the state. The districts of Kangra, Bilaspur, Mandi and Sirmaur have returned higher number of persons per 100 households as compared to the state The 1981 Census has revealed that only 7.61 per figure. However, in Hamirpur this conforms to the cent of the total population of the state lived in urban state average. The lowest average (478) has bc.en re areas whereas rural component covered as much as corded in Kinnaur district. In the case of urban areas, 92.39 per cent. As against this, 23.31 per cent of the where the proportion of single member households is total population of the country lived in urban areas. usually higher than in the rural areas the average Like 1971 Census, Himachal Pradesh occupies the number pf persons per 100 households works out to lowest position among the states with a meagre per 420. This is one of the reasons that the number of centage share of less than 8 per cent living in urban persons per 100 households is higher in the rural areas areas. Relatively slow rate of economic development, as compared to the urban one's. This fact is evident difficult terrain, backwardness in industrial sector and from the data on number of persons per 100 house comparatively higher proportion of workers in primary holds obtained for rural and urban areas of the state sector of the economy are the main reasons for its low and the districts. Among the districts which have re. percentage of urban population. turned the lower average in yrban areas than the state average, KuHu has the lowest average of 369. The Comparing the percentage of urban population to urban areas of Solan and Shimla have 392 and 395 total population in different districts it will be seen persons per 100 households, respectively. In the rural that Shimla district has the highest percentage i.e. areas it ranges between .478 persons in Kinnaur to 586 15.69 as against 7.61 for the state as a whole. This persons per 100 households in BiIaspur district. higher percentage is due to concentration of State and Central Government offices at Shimla being the state It may be observed that the number of persons per headquarters. The other district which has a higher 100 occupied census hous<1s is more than the number percentage of urban population as compared to the per 100 hous~holds. T.his variation, is due to the fact state average is Solan (10.76), Sirmaur (8.74) and Una that according to CyllSUS concept of a occupied house (7.72), while Bilaspur district with 4.68 per cent is and ,a household, there. can' be more than one house~ the least urbanised among the districts having urban hold occupying the single census house. areas. As evid~nt from the above Statement, Lahul & .- Spiti and Kinnaur districts are entirely rural. Out of As per 1981 Census the sex ratio for the state as 73 tahsils/sub-tahsils, no urban population has been a wnole for the total population is 973. For rural areas reported from 44 tahsils/sub-tahsils in the state. 79" HIMACHAL PRADESH AREA AND POPULATION 1981 1.,JMan,.I In'Lcr:tl'lotlcH''Iol State II• ~ POPULATlOl'4 ~ARE~ a 0 HIMACHAL PRADESH 18• 7&• EOIU 011 G r • .""lch II I j HIMACHAL PRADESH DENSITY OF POPULATION N D 1981 ~ .r-~:_"t.. ...,tl. .t \) f/------\ ... :"\.. 4 Boundancs o . - - - - -\ ...\ .s M International 33 I-- _.-._ _ 13° ~ r":':- ---- j .. >", H." Stair - __ ._ L'V,(_'__ - _ - _ - _ -'_- -l ..... ' .' ... '~._. ./-:. '. '\ I District ~\.- ---- _(.-.y .....~j ....•..•.• ...... r:---: ...... \ Km 20 10 0 20 40KII '\:-_ - _-_ - _ \...... : ...... : -9 t::::1=1C=:::f1=:::'::±+-=====:l -.:( ~ --- -.i_' ...... -:'! (.'i >------'"\ ...... (\ pr":':' . 'j r:t...... , t - _CHAMBA -- -'-" ...•... 'LAHUL AND SPITr ..•.. r.J. ... (' . .,.,-. c" /.'\" __ -_-::..8 _-_-_-_-_""'.:.-, ...... ? ...... j ~,..\ '. .. ~~.------1 f\tJ.'..-\ ...... ;,:.~. ~:7 (I '" l i_~-j(['-l~;:;-=-=. I I (_~~:2j::' :. .:: :::::: :::::: L? '" L . ~·71111 1 '"l- - -1 L)- --'-''0'" ...... ', KANGRA I". ------\.._ ...... ! 1.- 1 ------'t,...... ~ d 173 o (' I r../\~)------::\ ...... r.'';';/:' \.(5) 0 '()m "'" _32 32~ N . 1\--D------_-_-_.!t·.·.·.·.·.·.·.·.·.·~.SA ...... ('...... 'r . 1'\ .. - - - KULLll - -'-,; ..... ·rr - .. '.... . c;.~! I-fff -' I ;=-r~-----43-----\.·.·.·.·.·r:·~.·.·.·.·.·.·.·.·.·~.1TI i \ ---- -;:::;\:r:.....:.)...... z . Mt,NDI ' ',- ---- f" ...... '. HAMIRPUR I 153 .. -- -,'\ .•.•...... "'\. IiUNA t284 I 1- --- -) ...... 'KINNAUR' ...... " 206 [ .- - -< - 'i ...... 9' ...... • 1\ \ \ \ ------\_- ~~ ...... (~ :t> v~ .. B'MiIDPIUlR', r!~~~~=== :}-:;.?'1~:> ::: :::: :::::~\J'/ ~""'N I! b ~ k ------;I-'''\;' ...... "f 'J;,~ I ~~.::-~.:--~I~A------?·,..,,· \.:,:-.;...,,:..~'.'.\.'), . I' - -- -100 --- _."..._ R A \.: . ~ '" (J "", l~i5L7A1N ~~.. ·[-r-J= ~~======¥ ~ D I< -" _ ,,' ~ ."c- ... ---..L::. Q:- 2 . . - --'"1' - -CS PERSONS PER Km \..y .'" ) ------':",.- ";:;-1 _ABOVE 280 '1 .... ~ - - - !:::...... :" "( ".- -SIRMAUR - ...:., [ilill] 201- 280 "P ') - -109 - - .\ r --_- _-_ - __ -,> ,.._ [[[] 121 - 200 ..t...... , _____ .. ~ 1,. - -' - -. /~ 41 - 120-+STATE AVERAGE "" ...... /' F-=J y '1:-.t_;;.\ r-' L=.J 77 .v ') \} ~JBELOW 40 4 I I I I o o 76 Ealt 01 Greenwich 78 Boud upon Suruy 01 India map with the permISsion 01 the Surveyor Gen.rol at India· ©Governmlnt 01 Indoo Copy1l9hl.19B4 A.I-Area, Houses and Population State/District/Tahsil/ Total Area in Popu· Number of villages No. of No. of No. of Population Sub·Tahsil/U.A./Townl Rural Km'. lation r------'-~ towns occupied house r-----'-.-----.-.. Urban Area Urban per Inhabi· Unin- resi· holds Persons Males Females Km!. ted habited dential houses 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 HIMACHAL PRADESH T 55,673.0 77 16,807 1,914 47 771,573 783,794 4,280,818 2,169,931 2,110,887 R 55,460.6 71 16,807 1,914 694,826 706,101 3,954,847 1,988,331 1,966,516 U 212.4 1,537 47 76,747 77,693 325,971 181,600 144,371 1. CHAMDA DISTRICT T 6,528.0 48 1,098 482 5 55,958 59,883 311,147 160,752 150,395 R 6,509.2 45 1,098 482 51,007 54,869 289,853 149,554 140,299 U 18.8 1,135 5 4,951 5,014 21,294 11,198 10,096 1. Pangi Tahsil T 1,653.7 7 60 46 1,913 1,951 12,256 6,401 5,855 R 1,653.7 7 60 46 1,913 1,951 12,256 6,401 5,855 U 2. Chaurah Tahsil T 1,069.5 43 179 133 8,944 9,169 45,879 24,732 21,147 R 1,069.5 43 179 133 8,944 9,169 45,879 24,732 21,147 U 3. Saluni Sub-Tahsil T 503.8 84 202 56 7,616 8,472 42,529 22,347 20,182 R 503.8 84 202 56 7,616 8,472 42,529 22,347 20,182 U 4. Chamba Tahsil T 1,269.4 82 242 65 17,574 19,275 104,153 52,597 51,556 R 1,267.0 71 242 65 14,756 16,423 90,392 45,373 45,019 U 2.4 5,856 2,818 2,852 13,761 7,224 6,537 Chamba (M.e.) U 2.35 5,856 1 2,818 2,852 13,761 7,224 6,537 5. Bhattiyat Tahsil T 421.0 118 231 21 4 9,838 10,192 49,744 25,162 24,582 R 404.6 104 231 21 7,705 8,030 42,211 21,188 21,023 U 16.4 459 4 2,133 2,162 7,533 3,974 3,559 Dalhousie (U.A:) U 11.70 358 2 1.241 1,255 4,189 2,341 1,848 (a) Dalhousie (M.e.) U 7.58 387 1 822 836 2,936 1,700 1,236 (b) Dalhousie (C.B.) U 4.12 304 419 419 1,253 641 612 Bakloh (C.B.) U 2.58 645 486 487 1,664 727 937 Ohuari ](l!as (N.A.O.) U 2.13 789 406 420 1,680 906 774 6. Brahmaur Tahsil T 1,818.3 16 104. 148 5,360 5,946 29,944 16,012 13,932 R 1,818.3 16 104 148 5,360 5,946 29,944 16,012 13,932 U " 7. Sihunta Sub·Tahsii T 247.2 108 80 13 4,713 4,878 26,642 13,501 13,141 R 247.2 108 80 13 4,713 4,878 26,642 13,501 13,141 U 5,739.0 2. KANGRA DISTRICT T 173 3,753 319 8 175,454 177,622 990,758 491,380 499,378 R 5,701.8 165 3,753 319 164,839 166,892 941,820 465,848 475,972 37.2 1,320 U 8 10,615 10,730 48,938 25,532 23,406 1. Nurpur Tahsil T 1,471.2 99 511 14 1 24,130 24,338 145,410 74,150 71,260 R 1,466.4 95 511 14 22,909 23,115 139,577 71,121 68,456 U 4.8 1,228 1 1,221 1,223 5,833 3,029 2,804 Nurpur (M.C.) U 4.75 1,228 1 1,221 1,223 5,833 3,029 2,804 T N.A. 2. Indora Sub·Tahsil 107 3 8,232 8,330 47,730 25,370 22,360 R N.A. 107 3 8,232 8,330 47,730 25,370 22,360 U 41 A-i-Area, Houses and Pop_ulation....,.contd. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 3. Kangra Tahsil T 1,106.0 234 832 68 4 45,173 45,692 258,954 128,148 130,806 R 1,082.1 207 832 68 "37,648 38,070 224,433 110,178 114,255 U 23.9 1,447 4 7,525 7,622 34,521 17,970 16,551 Dharamsala (M.C.) U 10.63 1,366 3,331 3,404 14,522 8,141 6,381 , Kangra (M.C.) U 1.12 6,333 1,371 1,389 7,093 3,639 3,454 Yol (C.B;) U iO.96 841 1 2,089 2,093 9,214 4,318 4,896 Nagrota (N.A.C.) U 1.1~ 3,210 1 734 736 3,692 1,872 1,820 4. Dera Oopipuf Tahsil T 1,167.7 156 765 145 2 31,803 32,234 181,716 89,942 91,774 R 1,159.9 152 765 145 30,581 31,005 175,966 86,991 88,975 U 7.8 738 2 1,222 1,229 5,750 2,951 2,799 Dera GopipiW (N.A.C.) u 3.27 771 1 568 575 2;520 1,29~ 1,225 Jqwalamukhi (N.A.C.) lJ 4.52 715 1 654 654 3,230 1,656 1,574 5. Khundian Sub-Tahsil T N.A. 243 6 4,361 4,509 27,813 14,486 13,327 R N.A. 243 6 4,361 4,509 27,813 14,486 13,327 lJ 6. Lambagraon Sub-Tahsil T N.A. 284 6 13,441 13,588 69,258 31,376 37,882 R N.A. 284 6. 13,441 13,588 69,258 31,376 37;882 U 7. Palampur Tahsil T 2,067.4 98 761 38 38,999 39,422 2()2,749 98,757 103,992 R 2,066.7 97 761" 38- 38,352 38,766 199,915 97,175 102,740 U 0.7 4,230 647 656 2,834 1,582 1,252 Palampur (M.C.) U 0.67 4,230 647 656 2,834 1,582 1,252 8. Fatehpur Sub-Tahsil T N.A. 250 39. 9,31~ 9,509 57,128 29,151 27,977 ~ N.A. 250 39 9,315 9,509 ,57,128 29,151 27,977 U 3. HAMlRPUR DISTRICf T 1,118.0 284 1,621 31 3 57,821 ~8,151 317,751 147,841 169,9JO, 1,107.6 273 1,621 R 31 54,140 54,397 3Q1,91S ,139,131 ~62,784 U 10.4 1,524 3 3,681 3,754 15,836 8,710 7,126 1. Nadaun Sub-Tahsil T N.A. 425 6' 12,267 12,351 70,555 32,625 37,930 R N.A. 425 6 11,713 11,790 67,720 31,166 36,554 u 2.2 1,319 554 561 2,835 1,459 1,376 u 2.15 ~,319 554 561 2,835 1,459 1,376 2. Tira Sujanpur Sub-Tahsil T N.A. 196 9 6,370 6,420 3,3,808 15,520 18,288 R N.A. 196 9 5,503 5,539 29,604 13,423 16,181 U 3.0 1,387 1 867 881 4,204 2,097 2,107 Tira Siljanpur (N;i\.C.) (J 3.03 1,387 1 867 881 4,204 2,097 2,107 3. HamiIPur Tahsil T 813.2 87 351 3 13,225 p,3p 70,766 33,69.6 37,070 R 808.0 77 351 3 JO,965 1.0~9.\l9 61,969 28,542 33,427 U 5.2' 1,679 1 2~260 2,312 8,797 5,154 3,643 5.24 1,679 *Hamirpur (M.e.) U 1 2,260 2,312 8,797 5,154 3~Q43 4. Barsar'Tahsii (f :292.0 256 341 5 11,852 11,912 06,967 31,244 35,723 E Zli2.0 256 341 5 11',852 11 ,912 66,967 31,244 35,723 II N.A. 308 5. Bhoranj Sub~Tahsil T 8 14,107 14,157 75,655 3.4,756 40.8Jl~ R N.A. 308 8 14,107 14,157 7),655 34,756 40,899 U 42 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 4. UNA PIST~~CT T 1,540.0 206 552 42 5 57,909 58,394 317,422 156,491 160,(,>31 R 1,504.9 195 552 42 52,997 53,417 292,916 143,766 149,150 U 35.1 699 5 4,912 4,977 24,506 12,725 11,781 1. Amb Tahsil T 596.4 196 175 2 21,601 21,794 116,949 56,934 60,015 R 572.9 192 175 20,255 20,436 110,111 53,531 56,580 U 23.5 291 2 1,346 1,358 6,838 3,403 3,435 Gagret (N.A.C.) U 18.37 245 1 891 901 4,502 2,279 2,223 Dalliatpur (N.A.C.) U 5.09 459 1 455 457 ~,336 ],124 1,212 2. Haroli Sub-Tahsil T 302.8 213 33 12,079 12.152 64,386 31,527 32,859 R 30,2.8 213 33 12,079 12,152 64,386 31,527 32,859 U 3' Una Tahsil T 230.1 381 74 3 15,781 15,948 87,128 44,108 43,620 R 218.5 321 74 12,215 12,329 70,060 34,786 35,274 U 11. 6 1,523 3 3,566 3,619 17,668 9,322 8,346 Una (M.C.) U 4.97 1,842 1 2,010 2,029 9,157 4,894 4,263 Malztpur Badselzra (N.A.C.) U 3.80 1,015 1 740 759 3,858 2,021 1,837 *Sa~tokhgarh (N.A.C.) U 2.83 1,644 1 816. 83] 4,653 2,407 2,246 4. Bangana Tahsil T 412.5 117 270 41 8,448 8,500 48,359 23,922 24,437 R 412.5 117 270 41 8,448 8,500 48.359 23,922 24,437 U 5. BILASPUR DISTRICT T 1,167.0 212 942 74 3 42,161 42,886 247,368 123,572 123,796 R 1,154.6 204 942 74 39,563 40,255 2~5,784 _d7,1~3 118,631 U 12.4 933 3 2,598- 2,631 ll,584 6,419 5,165 1. Ghumarwin Tahsil T 609.3 248 543 53 25,712 26,173 i51,320 73,479 77,841 R 606.2 245 543 53 25,079 25,536 148,417 71,924 76~4(,>3 U 3.1 936 1 633 637 2,903 1,555 1,348 *Ghumarwin (N.A.C.) U 3.10 936 1 633 l.l 637 2,903 1,555 1,348 2. Bilaspur Sadar Tahsil T 279.9 '241 278 3 1 11,390 11,621 6,7,425./ 34,922 32,50~ R 271.0 219 278 3 9,538 -9,741 59,362 30,439 28,923 U 8_9 908 1 1,852 1,880 8,063 4,483 3,580 Bilaspur (M.C.) U 8.88 908 1 l,852 1,880 8,063 4,483 3,580 3. Naina Devi Sub-Tahsil T 266.0 108 121 18 1 .5,059 5,092 28,623,( 15,171 ,1~,45~ R 265.6 105 121 18 4,946 4,978 28,005 14,790 13,215 U 0.4 1,405 113 114 618 381 237 Naina Devi (M.C.) U 0.44 1,405 1 113 114 618 381 237 6. MANDl DISTRICT T 3,950.0· 163 2,806 540 4 .115,359. 116,487 644,827 322,497 322,330 R ;3,9;31.1 152 2,806 540 1.03,694 lQ4,697 597,570 296,274 301,296 U 18.9 2,496 4 U,665 11,790 47,257 26,223 21,034 1. Jogindar Nagar Tahsil T 712.8 112 398 58 1 15,804 15,898 '86,876 42,707 44,169 E 770.2 106 398 58 14,581 14,641 81,843 39,963 4l,880 U 2.6 1,914 1 1,223 1,257 5,033 2,744 2,289 Jogindar Nagar U 2.63 1,914 ... 1 1,223 1,257 '5,033 2,744 2,289 (Urban Area) , 2. Lad aharo) Sub-Tahsil T N.A. 142 2 3,811 20,330 9,014 11,3Hl R N.A. 142 2 3,811 20,330 9,014 '11',316 U 3. Sandhol Sub-Tahsil :r N.A .. 93 2 4,031) 4,1'59 22,135 '9,876 12,259 R N.A. 93 2 4,036 4,159 22,135 9,876 12,259 U A-l--·,Area, Houses and Population~contd. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 4. Sarkaghat Tahsil T 492.0 215 471 11 18,933 19,017 105,916 50,216 55,700 R 492.0 215 471 11 18,933 19,017 105,916 50,216 55,700 U 5. Mandi Tahsil T 820.7 206 490 68 2 28,841 29,245 169,248 86,739 82,509 R 815.9 181 490 68 23,670 24,048 147,804 74,767 73,037 U 4.8 4,431 2 5,171 5,197 21,444 11,972 9,472 Mandi (M.e.) U 4.26 4,391 1 4,249 4,274 18,706 10;274 8,432 *Pandoh (Urban Area) U 0.58 4,721 1 922 923 2,738 1,698 1,040 6. Sundar Nagar Tahsil T 435.2 204 243 47 1 17,323 17,534 88,735 46.442 42,293 R 423.7 160 24~ 47 12,052 12,198 67,955 34,935 33,020 U 11.5 1,813 1 5,271 5,336 20,780 11,507 9,273 Sundar Nagar (M.C.) U '11.46 ),813 1 5,271 5,336 20,780 11,507 9,273 7. Chachyot Sub-Tahsil T N.A. 196 112 6,744 6,791 38,185 19;485 18,790 R N.A. 196 112 6,744 6,791 38,185 19,485 18,700 U 8. Chachyot Tahsil T 860.9 36 165 93 5,174 5,235 30,707 15,652 15,055 R 860.9 36 165' • 93, • 5,174 5,235 30,707, 15,652 15,055 U 9. Bali Chowki Sub-Tahsil T N.A. 89 67 3,582 3,596 20,943 10,799 10,144 R N.A. 89' 67 3,582 3,596 20,943 10,799 10,144 U .. ' 10. Karsog Tahsil T:' 588.2 lOS 519 11,111 ,U,194 61,752 31,567 30,185 R 588:2 105 519 11,111 11,194 61,752 31,567 30,185 U 7. KULLU DISTRICT T 5,503.0 43 169 3 46,266 46,495 238,734 124,449 114,285 R 5,491.3 40 169 41,741 41,913 221,810 114,571 107,239 U 11.7 1,449 3 4,525 '4,582 16,924 9,878 '7,O~6 1. Kullu Tahsil T 258.2 531 85 3 27,466 27,640 137,177 72,514 64,663' R 246.S 488 85 22,941 23,058 120,253 62,636 57,617 U 11.7 1,449 3 4,525 4,582 16,924 9,878 7,046 Bhuntar (N.A.C.) U 2.00 1;377 1 669 679 '2,754 1,566 1,188' Kullu (M.C.)· U 6.68 1,777 1 3,226 3,271 11,869 6,976 4,893 *ManaH (N.A.C.) U 3.00 767 1 630 632 2,301 1,336 965 2. Banjar Tahsil T 87.9 387 41 6,296 6,321 34,006 17,339 16,667 R 87.9 387 41 6,296 6,321 34,006 17,339 16,667 U ." 3. Ani Tahsil T 70.S 463 16 5,702 5,721 32,757 16,844 15,913 R 70.8 463 16 5,702 '5,721 32,757 16,844 15,913 U 4. Nermand Tahsil T 81.8 425 27 6,802 6,813 34,794 17,752 17,042 R 81.8 425 27 6,802 6~813 34,794 17,752 17,042 U 8. LAHUL & SPITI T 13,835.0 z 239 98 6,374 6,446 32,100 18,171 13,929 DISTRIct R 13,835.0 z 239 98 6,374 6,446 32,100 18,171 13,929 U .'. 1. Udaipur Sub-Tahsil T 1,917.4 4 65 85, 1,323 1,336 7,937 4,431 3,506 R 1,917.4 4 65 85 1,323 1,336 7,937 4,4'31 3,506 U 44 A~l-Arca, Houses and Population-could. 1, 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 2. Lahul Tahsil T 33.7 410 127 13 2,627 2,673 13,801 7,556 6,245 R 33.7 410 127 13 2,627 2,673 13,80i 7,556 6,245 U 6,184 4,178 3. Spiti Tahsil T ~5.9 652 47 2,424 2,437 10,362 R 15.9 652 47 2,424 2,437 10,362 6,184 4,178 U 9. Sti[MLA DISfRICT T 5,131.0 100 2,225 184 6 93,965 95,609 510,932 272,126 238,806 R 5,096.2 85 2,225 184 73,906 75,296 430,755 224,034 206,721 32,085 U 34.8 2,309 6 20,059 20,313 80,177 48,092 13,129 13,874 1. Selltli Tahsil T 240.4 112 202 31 4,732 4,826 27,003 R 240.4 112 202 31 4,732 4,826 27,003 13,129 13,874 U 78,809 60,085 2. Shimla Tahsil T 489.1 284 566 38 3 30,855 31,259 138,894 30,709 R 467.4 141 566 38 12,694 12,852 65,890 35,181 U 21.7 3,370 3 18,161 18,407 73,004 43,628 29,376 70,604 42,254 28,350 Sh:mla (M. Corp.) U 19.55 3,611 1 17,500 17,743 399 401 1,396 708 688 Julogh (C.B.) U 1.41 990 1 262 263 1,004 666 338 *Dhalli (N.A.c.) U 0.70 1,434 1 57,138 29;295 27,843 3. Th>!og T.lh3il T 473.0 121 392 43 1 10,082 10,164 R 469.0 119 392 43 9,625 9,707 55,610 28,367 27,243 600 U 4.0 382 1 457 457 1,528 928 1,528 928 600 Theog (M.e.) U 4.00 382 457' 457 35,560 18,568 16,992 4. Kumharsain Sub-Tahsil t 231.3 154 156 17 6,227 6,289 R 231.3 154 156 11 6,227 6,289 35,560 18,568 16,992 U 24,272 21,688 5. Rampur Tahsil T 187.2 246 119 1 8,523 8,724 45,960 R 179.2 238 119 7,617 7,811 42,650 22,177 20,473 U 8.0 414 1 906 913 3,310 2,095 1,215 3,310 2,095 1,215 Rampur (M.e.) U 8.00 414 1 906 913 19,443 9,746 9,697 6. Nankhari Sub-Tahsil T N.A. 60 3,282 3,293 R N.A. 60 3,282 3,293 19,443 9,746 9,697 U 75,558 39,295 36,263 7. Rohru Tahsil T 218.1 346 169 1 12,475 12,680 R 217.0 337 169 11,940 12,144 73,223 37,854 35,369 1,441 U 1.1 2,182 1 535 536 2,335 894 2,335 1,441 894 Rolzrll (N.A.C.) U 1.07 2,182 1 535 536 4,362 4,523 27,383 14,323 13,060 8. Jubbal Tahsil T 244.7 112 89 9 R 244.7 112 89 9 4,362 4,523 27,383 14,323 13,060 U 5,139 28,583 14,785 13,798 9. Kotkl1ai Tahsil T 201.9 142 172 19 5,040 R 201.9 142 172 19 5,040 5,139 _28,583 14,785 13,798 U 3,590 21,476 11,447 10,029 10. Chaupal Tahsil T 584.3 37 123 6 3,462 R 584.3 37 123 6 3,462 3,590 21,476 11,447 10,029 U 33,934 18,457 15,477 11. Nerua Sub-Tahsil T N.A. 177 21 4,925 5,122 R N.A. 177 21 4,925 5,122 33,934 18,457 15,477 U 45 A-i~Area; H?u,es 3'ld Population ~contd. 4 5 6 7 8 9 11 12 1 2 3 10 10. SOLAN DISTRICT ' T '1,936.0 157 2,358 143 7 55,123 55,761 303,280 157,214 146,066 'R 1,918.4 141 2,358 143 46,853 47,449 270,657 138,888 131,769 U 17.6 1,856 7 8,270 8,312 32,623 18,326 14,297 10,437 10,618 59,055 28,490 1. At'ki Tahsil T 395,0' 150 471 41 30,565 R 393.5' 146 471 41' 10,056 10,237 57,424 27,651 29,773 U 1.5 1,125 1 381 381 1,631 839 792 1,631 839 792 Arki (N.A.C.) u: 1.45 1;125 .... , 1 381 381 2. R.amshilhr Sub-Tahsil T' 2M. 8' 112 240 26 4,006 ,4~060 22,964 11,572 11,392 R 204.8 112 2,40 26 '4,006 4,060 22,964 11,572 11,392 U 3. Nalagarh TaJi.§if ' T 500.7 151 373! 29 12,922' '13,052 75,845 40,011 35,834 R 499.0 141 373 29 ll,606 11,708 70,198 36,847 33,351 U. 1.7 3,245 1 1,316r 1,344 5,647 3,164 2,483 Nalagarh (M.G.) U 1.74 3~245 1 1,316 1,344 5,647 3,164 2,483 4. Kasauli Tahsil T 293.0 '204 541' 41 2 I.Q,806 10,864 59,796 31,535 28,261 R 287.4- "185 541 41 8,994 9,048 53,064 27,546 .IS,! 18 IV 5.6 1,213 2 1,812, 1,816 6,732 3,989 2,743 Ka:sauli (C.R) U 2,61 1,484 1 11,042' 1,045 3,872 2,958' 1,814 Parwanoo (N.i4.C.) .u 2,94 . ,973 1 770 771 2,860 1,931 929 5. Sotan Tahsil t 20S.8- , 289 475 3 3 12,450' 12,563 '60,268 32,712 27,556 R 200.0 208 475' 3 7,689 I 7,792 41,655 22,378 19,277 U S.8 2,106 3 4,761.., '4,771 18,613 10,334 8,279 Solan. (M.C.) , U 3.13 ~,194 1 3,365 3,372 P,127 7,558 5,569 DagShai (CB.) U 3,31 1534 ... 1 439. 439 1,769 892 877 Sabathu (C.B.) U 2.40 1,549 1 957 960 3,717 1,884 1,833 6. Kan'daghat''fahsi! T 201.2 126 258 4,502 4,604 25,352 12,894 12,458 R 201.2 126 258 4,501 4,604 '25,352 12,894 12,458 U 11. SIRMAUR DiSTRICT T 2,825.0 109 967 1 3 52,884 53,603 306,952 163,840 143,112 R -.:2,809.5, 100 961- f 47,413 48,013 28'0,120 149~343 1'3'0,177 U .15.5' ;1,732 3 5,471 5,590 :26,832 14,497 12,335 1. R'ajgarh Tahsil T 412.5 74 140 5,955 6,018 30,438 15,819 14,619 R 412.5: • 74 140 5,9551 6,018 30,438 15,819' 14,619 ' V 2. Pachhad Tahsil T 407.5 80 261 5,891' 6,004 32,466 16,872 15,594 R 405,11' 78 261 5,630, 5,737 31,523 16,348 15,175 U 2.4 393 ., 261 267 943 524 419 *Sarahim (N.A.G.) U 2.46 393 1 261, 267 943 524 419 3. Nahan Tahsil T 191.5 274 149 8,936 9,178 52,515 28,064, 24,451 R 180.9 179 149 4,927 5,064 32,426 17,213 15,213 tJ 10.6 1,902 4,009' 4,114 '20,089 10,851 9,238 Nahan (M.e:) U 10.56 1,902 1 4,009 4,114 20,089 10,851 9,238 4' 'Reimka Tahsil :r 541.5 84 166 8,435 8,507 )45,697 23,789 21,908 R 541.5 84 166 8,435 8,507 t5,697 23,789 21,908 U 5. ShalaiTahsil' T 322.9 125 65 5,725 ,5,739 40,303 22,115 18,188 it 322.9 125 65 5,725 5,739 40,303 22,115 18,188 U A-l~Area, Houses and Population-concld. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 6. Paonta Sahib Tahsil T 371. 9 284 186 1 17,942 18,157 105,533 57,181 48,352 R 369.4 270 186 16,741 16,948 99,733 - 54,059 45,674 U 2.5 2,292 1 1,201 1,209 5,800 3,122 2,678 Paonta Sahib (M.C.) U 2.53 2,292 1 1,201 1,209 5,800 3,122 2,678 12. KINNAUR DISTRICT T 6,401.0 9 77 12,299 12,457 59,547 31,598 - 27,949 R 6,401.0 9 77 12,299 12,457 59,547 31,598 27,949 U 1. Hangrang Sub-Tahsil T 11.2 303 8 758 769 3,394 1,747 1,647 R 11.2 303 8 758 769 3,394 1,747 1,647 u 2. Pob Tahsil T 21.5 291 12 1,318 1,323 6,254 -3,118 3,i36 R 21.5 291 12 1,318 1,323 6,254 3,118 3,136 U 3. Morang Tahsil T -21.7 405 12 1;715 1,762 8,784 4,412 4,372 R 21.7 405 12 1,715 1,762 8,784 4,412 4,372 U .. 4. Kalpa Tahsil T 61.7 206 12 2,597 2,630 12,730 7,279 5,451 R 61.7 206 12 2,597 2,630 12,730 7,279 5,451 U 5. Nichar Tahsil T 45.4 417 22 4,112 4,158 18,931 10,414 8,517 R 45.4 417 22 4,112 4,158 18,931 10,414 8;517 U 6. Sangla Tahsil T 29.6 319 11 1,799 1,815 9,454 4,628 4,826 R 29.6 319 11 1;799 1,815 9,454 4;648 4,826 U 2 NOTE: 1. The density figures per Km • shown under Col 4 for "Urban" area of State/District/Tahsil/Sub-Tahsil are worked out by using the area figures corrected up to two places of decimals obfafned by adding the area of indi"rdilal town in the respec. tive units and not using the area figures given in the table. For "Total" and "Rural" the density is worked out on area figures corrected up to one place of decimal. 2. Towns treated as such for the first time in 1971 Census which continue as towns in 1981 Census are shownlw.ith *(asterisk) on their left. 3. Towns treated as-such for the first tllne in 1981 Census have been printed 'in' ifalics. 4. The following abbreviations have been used for indicating the status of towns : (i) M. Corp. Municipal Corporation (ii) M.C. Mutiicip,al Commit fee (iii) N.A.C. Notified Area Committee (iv) C.B. Cantonment Board (v) U.A. Urban Agglomeration J 5. Area figures shown under Col. 3 against "Total" of State/Districts represents "geographical area" supplied by the Surveyor General, India. Figures for urban areas, are those supplied by the,-Local Boqies. Area figures for rural area are derived by subtracting the urban area from the total area of the 'District. The total-of the area figures of the Tansils/Stib-Tahsils will not tally with the district figures because the former represents "land use" area and are derived from the figures supp lied by the State Director of Land Records. 5. Area figures in respect of certain newly created Tahsils/Sub-Tahsils have been shown alongwith the respective Tahsils{Sub Tahsils from which these have been carved out as the separate area figures were not available. Therefore, N.A. has been shown a.l:ainst such territorial units. A-I-Area, Houses APPENDIX Statement showing 1981 Territorial Units Area Added State/District/Tahsil/Sub-Tahsil 1971 Territorial Unit r------~ ______--. ,Name Area in Km2 2 3 4 HIMACHAL PRADESH 1. CHAMBA DISTRICT' Chamba District No b,ler Pangi Tahsil Pangi Tah~il Chaurah Tahsil Chaurah Tahsil Saluni Sub-Tahsil Chaurah Tahsil Newly formed with 258 Villages of 503.8** Chaurah Tahsil Bhattiyat Tahsil Bhattiyat Tahsil Sihunta Sub-Tithsi I Bhattiyat Tahsil Newly formed with 93 Villages of 247.2** Bhattiyat Tahsil 2. KANGRA DISTRICl Kangra District . Nurpur Tahsil Dera Gopipur Tahsil 77 Villages transferred to Nurpur 122.4 Tahsil Indora Sub-Tahsil Nurpur Tahsil Newly formed with 110 Villages of 295.8 Nurpur Tahsil Fatehpur Sub-Tahsil Nurpur Tahsil Newly formed with 289 Villages of 341.8 Nurpur Tahsil Dera Gopipur Tahsil Dera Gopipur Tahsil Khundian Sub-Tahsil Dera Gopipur Tahsil Newly formed with 249 Villages of 189.40 Dera Gopipur Tahsil Palampur Tahsil Palampur Tahsil Lambagraon Sub-Tahsil Palampur Tahsil Newly formed with 2()O Villages of 246.4 Palampur Tahsil 3. HAMIRPUR DISTRICT Hamirpur Tahsil and Barsar Sub-Tahsil Entire Hamirpur Tahsil and 314 Vill 1,118.0* of Kangra District ages of Barsar Sub-Tahsil transferred to newly formed Hamirpur District Nadaun Sub-Tahsil Hamirpur Tahsil and Barsar Sub-Tahsil Newly formed with 394 Villages of 248.4 of Kangra District . Hamirpur Tahsil and 41 Villages of Barsar Sub-Tahsil Tira Sujanpur Sub-Tahsil Hamirpur Tahsil of Kangra District Newly formed with 208 Villages of 182.9 Hamirpur Tahsil Hamirpur Tahsil Hamirpur Tahsil of Kangra District ~8 and Population 1 and changes during 1971-81 Name of State/District/ Area Subtracted Name of State/District I Net area change Tahsil/Sub-Tahsil from Tahsil/Sub-Tahsil to in Km2 (+ or-) which area is subtracted Name Area in Km2 which area is added 5 6 7 8 9 State transfers 118 Villages ofPangi Tahsil transferred to 1,912.1 Lahul & Spiti District (-) 1,912.1 Lahul Tahsil and subsequently included in the newly formed Udaipur Sub-Tahsil of Lahul & Spiti District 118 Villages transferred to Lahul Tahsil • 1,912.1 Udaipur Sub-Tahsil of Lahul (-) 1,912.1 and subsequently included in the newly & Spiti District formed Udaipur Sub-Tahsil of Lahul & Spiti District 258 Villages transferred to newly formed 503.8 Saluni Sub-Tahsil (-) 503.8 Saluni Sub-Tahsil Chaurah Tahsil (+) 503.8 93 villages transferred to newly formed Sihunta Sub.Tahsil 247.2,_ Sihunta Sub-Tahsil (-) 247.2 Bhattiyat Tahsil - (+) 247.2 (i) The entire Tahsil of Hamirpur and 314 1,118.0* lfamirpuf District (-) 1,118.0 villages of Barsar Sub-Tahsil transferred to newly formed Hamirpur District (ii) The entire Una Tahsil, Amb Sub 1,540.0* Una District (-) 1,540.0 Tahsil and 311 villages of Barsar Sub Tahsil transferred to newly formed Una District Oera Gopipur Tahsil (i) 110 villages of Nurpur Tahsil trans- 295.8 lndora Sub-Tahsil .r(+} 122.4 ferred to newly formed lndora Sub-Tahsil "\..(-) 295.8 (ii) 289 villages transferred to newly form- 341 .8 Fatehpur Sub-Tahsil (-) 341.8 ed Fatehpur Sub-Tahsil Nurpur Tahsil (+) 295.8 Nurpur Tahsil <+) 3.41.8 : (i) 77 Villages transferred to Nurpur 122.4 Nurpur Tahsil (-) 122.4 .. Tahsil (ii) 249 villages transferred to newly 189.40 Khundian Sub-Tahsil (-) 189.40 formed Khundian Sub-Tahsil Dera Gopipur Tahsil (+) 189.40 290 Villages transferred to newly formed 24.6.4 Lambagraon Sub-Tahsil (-) 246.4 Lambagraon Sub-Tahsil Patampur Tahsil (+) 246.4 Hamirpur Tahsil and Barsar <+) 1,118.0 Sub-Tahsil of Kangra Distrj.ct Hamirpur and Barsar Tahsil/ (+)248.4 Sub-Tahsil of Kangra District Hamirpur Tahsil of Kangt!l (+) 182.9 District (i) 394 Villages transferred to newly 213.5 Nadaun Sub-Tahsil (-) 213.5 formed Nadaun Sub-Tahsil (ii) 208 Villages transferred to newly 182.9 Tira Sujanpur Sub-Tahsil (-) 182.9 formed Tira SujanpurSub-TahsiI (iii) 73 villages transferred to Barsar Tahsil 47.8 Barsar Tahsil (-) 47.8 (iv) 316 villages transferred to newly 178.1 Bhoranj Sub-Tahsil (-) 178.1 formed Bhoranj Sub-Tahsil 4q APPENDIX I-contd. 1 2 3 4 Barsar Tahsil Barsar Sub-:riihsil of Kangra District 73 Villages -transferred from Hamirpur 47.8 Tahsil Bhoranj Sub-Tahsil Hamirpur Tahsil of Kangra District Newly formed with 316 Villages of 178.1 Hamirpur Tahsil 4. UNA DISTRICT Kangra District The entire Una Tahsil, Amb Sub-Tahsil 1,540.0. and 311 Villages of Barsar Sub-Tahsil transferred to newly formed Una District Haroli Sub-Tahsil Una Tahsil Newly formed with 33 Villages of Una 302.8"'''' Tahsil Una Tahsil Una Tahsil 'Bangana Tahsil Barsar Sub-Tahsil Newly formed with 311 Villages ofBarsar 41'2."5"'· Sub-Tahsil 5. BILASPUR DISTRIC .~ No Inter ,BiJaspur Sadar Tahsil Bilaspur Sas!ar Tahsil Naip.a Devi Sub-Tahsil Bilaspur Sadar Tahsil Newly formed with 139 Villages of 266.0"'. Bilaspur Sadar Tahsil 6. MANDl DISTRICT No Intel Jogindari.Nagar Tahsil Jogindar Nagar Tahsii Lad Bharol Sub-Tahsil Jogindar Nagar Tahsili Newly formed with 144 Villages of 94.1 Jogindar Nagar l'ahsil Mandi Tahsil Jogindar Nagar Tahsil i Villages of Jogindar Nagar Tahsil S.E Safkaihat Tahsil Sarkaghat Tahsil -..~ Sandhbl Sub-Tahsil Sarkaghat Tahsil Newly formed with 95 Villages of 99.f Sarkaghat Tahsil Chachyot 'Tahsil Chachyot Tahsil Chachyot Sub-Tahsil Chachyot Tahsil Newly formed with 308 Villages of Chachyot Tahsil :Bali Chowki Sub-TahSil Chacbyot Tahsil l'lew}y formed wltl1 156 Villages of 203.'l Chachyot Tahsil 7. KULLU DISTRlCI' No Intel Kulu. Tahsil Banjar Sub-Tahsil 3 villages of Banjar Sub-TahsiHrans- (16,.90 ferred to Kullu Tahsil - . Banjar Tahsil Banjar Sub-Tahsil 8. LAHUL & SPIT! DISTRICT Pangi Tahsil of Chamba District 118 Villages QfPangj Tahsil of Chamba 1,912.1 District transferred to Lahul Tahsil now included in the newly fotined Udaipur Suo-Tahsil -- I Lahul Tahsil Lahul Tahsil 118 Villages ofPangi Tahsil transferred 1,912.1 jt~ Lihul Tahsil 50 APpENDD.' I-cont4. '1 _ s· 6 7 8 9 HamlrpUI' '-Tahsil' of K1jat);gm . (i)41 viliages transierred from Barsar Sub-Tahsil 34.9 I Nadaun Sub.Tahsii H) 12.9 District , , to'newly formed Nadaun Sub-Tahsil (i\n 11 villages' tr~nsferred to newly formed 412.5 Newly formed Una District (-) 412.5 , Una District f [I Hamirpur'Tahsil o( 'Kangra <+) 178.1 District . - " I Una Tahsil, Amb and ;Barsar ' (+) 1,540.0 Sub-Tahsils ofKangra District Una Tahsil of Kangr~ District (+) 302.8 33 villages transferred to newly formed 302.8 Haroli Sub-Tahsil (-) 302.8 Haroli Sub-Tahsil Barsar Sub-Tahsil of Rangra (+) 412.5 District District Transfers 139 villages transferred to newly formed 266.0 Naina Devi Sub-Tahsil (-) 266.0 Naina Devi,Sub-Tahsil Bilaspur Sadar Tahsil (+) 266.0 District Transfers t .:., (i) 2 villages ,transferred to Mandi Tahsil 5.8 Mandi Tahsil (-) 5.8 '(Ii) 144-viIiages transferred to newly form 94.1 Lad Bhar(' lSub-Tahsil (-) 94.1 ed, , Lad Bharol, Sub-Tahsil Jogindar Nagar Tahsil I (+) 94.1 Jogindar Nagar Tahsil H) 5.8 95 villages transferred to newly formed P.9.8 ~\lQdbol Sub-Tahsil (-) 99.~ '~andhol Su~.:rahsjl ."" 1 Sarkaghat Tahsil I .. (+) 99.8 (i) ,308 villages, transferred ,to newly 329,.2 Chachyot Sub-Tahsil (.....,.) 329.2 fQrmeq, CQachyot Sub-Tahsil (ii) 156 villages transferred to newly for - "203.7 Bali Chowki Sub-Tahsil (-) 203.7 med Bali Chowki Sub-Tahsil .:hyot Tahsil (+) 329.2 Chachyot Tahsil (+) 203.7 Dlsl_!_fct Transfers Banjar Sub-Tahsil c+) 1~.90, 3 villages transferred to KuHu Tahsil 16.90 KulIu Tahsil (-) 16.9() Pangi Tahsil of Chamba (+) 1,912.1 District Pangi Tahsil of Chamba (i) 32' villages of Lahul Tahsii transferred 5.3 District to newly formed Udaipur Sub-Tahsil r' Udaipur Sub-Tahsil (-) 5.3 (ii) 118 villages of Pangi Tahsil which 1,912.1 were transferred to Lahul Tahsil have been included in the newly formed Udaipur Sub-Tahsil J APPENDIX I~oncJd. 1 2 3 4 Udaipur Sub-Tahsil Lahul Tahsil Newly fonned with 150 Villages 1,917.4 (i) 32 Villages of Lahul Tahsil (ii) 118 villages of Pangi Tahsil transferred from Lahul Tahsil 9. SHIMLA DISTRICT Shimla and Mahasu District The entire Tahsits and Sub-Tahsils of 5,131.0* . Seoni. Kumarsain, Rampur, Rohrir. Jubbal. Kotkhai, Theog, Kasumpti and Chaupal of Mahasu District Shimla Tahsil Kasumpti Tahsil of Mahasu District The entire Kasumpti Tahsil comprising 362.1 of 372 Villages merged with, ShimJa Tahsil Rampl,1r Tahsil Rampur Tahsil of Mahasu. District Nankhari Sub-Tahsil Rampur Tahsil of Mahasu District Newly fonned with 60' VUhlgcS of 61.4 Rampur Tahsil of Mabasu District Chaupal Tahsil Chaupal Tahsil of Mahasu District .... Nerua Sub-Tahsil Chaupal Tahsil of Mahasu District Newly formed with 198 villages of 404.2 Chaupal Tahsil of Mahasu District, 10. SOLAN DISTRICT Newly formed after 1971 Census (i) The entire Tahsils of Arki and Solan of Mahasu District (it) The entire Tahsils of Kandaghat and 1,936.0* Nalagarh. o( Shimla District Ramshahr Sub·Tahsil Nalagarh Tahsil of Shimla District Newly formed with 266 Villages of 204.8*· Nalaaarh Tahsil of Shimla District' Nala~arh Tahsil Nalagarh Tahsil of Shimla District Kasauli 'Tahsil Solan Tahsil of Mahasu District and Newly formed with. (i) 408 Villages of 293.0·· Kandaghat Tahsil of Shimla District Solan Tahsil of Mahasu District and (ii) 174 Villages and Kasauli C.B. of Kandaghat Tahsil of Shimla District Solan Tahsil Solan TahsiJf of Mahasu District 389 Villages' and Dagshai and Sabatbu . N.A. and Cantonments of Kandaghat Tahsil of I Kandaghat Tahsil of Shimla District Shimla District Kan~,shl\.t Tahsil Kandaghat •!ahsil of Sbimla District 11. SIRMAUR DISTRICT No 1111#1' 12. KINNAUR DISTRICT NO/Iller N~ : (i) • Area figures supplied by the Surveyor General, India. I • I (ii): ,.Area figures supplied by the Director of·L.and Records, Himachal Pradesh. (iii) For the remaining Tahsils/Sub-Tahslls area figures are according to the Village Directory. (iv) Only those units which have undergone jurisdictional change during 1971-81 have been shown in this Appendix. (v) The net increase/decrease shown un4er column NQ. 9 40 not ~allr fully with the overall increase/decrease since the sources of area are different. . . 52 ApPBW)x i-co1icld. 5 6 7 8 9' Lahul Tahsil : _' (+) 1,917.4 Mahasu District The entire Tahsils of Kanda&hat and 701.9 Solan District (+) 4,429.'1 NaJagarh transferred to newly formed Solan District Mahasu District (+) 362.1 60 villages transferred to newly formed 61.4 Nankhari Sub-Tahsil (-) 61.4 Nankhari Sub-Tahsil Rampur Tahsil of Mahasu (+) 61.4 District 198 villages transferred to newly formed 404.2 Ne,rua Sub-Tahsil (-) ,404.2 Nerua Sub-Tahsil Chaupal Tahsil of Mahasu (+) 404.2 'District Mahasu and Shimla Districts H) 1,936.0 Nalagarh Tahsil of ShimIa (+) 204.8 District 266 villages transferred to newly formed 204.8 Ramsbahr Sub-Tahsil (-) 204.8 Ramshahr Sub-Tahsil Solan Tahsil of Mahasu District (+) 293.0 and Kandaghat, Tahsil of ... Shimla District Kandaghat Tahsil of Shimla 408 villages transferreif to newly formed N.A. Kasauli Tahsil N.A. District Kasauli Tahsil (i) 389 villages and Dagshai and Sabatbu N.A. Solan Tahsil (-)N.A. Cantonments Transferred to Solan Tahsil (ii) 174 villages and Kasauli C.B. trans N.A. Kasauli Tahsil (-) 'N.A. ferred to Kasauli Tahsil Dillriel 'rGMler, DYe'*" lrGMler, . '53 A-i AREA, HOusEs AND POPULATION APPENDIX 2 Number and Population o£Vlilages with Population of 5,000 and over and of Towns with Population under 5,000 Viilages with a population of 5,000 and Towns. with a population of under over 5,000 State/Distric,t/Tahsil/Sub;.Tahsil r- r I r" .- t' ... , Percentage, Percentage to to total rural total urban Number Population population' , Number Population population of the State oftbeState 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 ffiMAcHAL PRADESH 13 18,723 ·.OA7 30 77,876' 23.89 1, C;:::HAMBA DISTRICT .,. 4 ?,533 2.~1 Bhattiyat Tahsil -' 4 7,533 2.'31 ~. :Kj\NGRA DISTRICT 4 12,276 3.76 Kangra Tahsil 1 3,692 1.13 fl." . Dern Gopipur Tahsil 2 '5,750' 1':7~ Palampur Tahsil 1 2,834 0.87 _' ; -' i' 3. HAMIRPUR DISTRlCf ..•- 2 7,039 2.16 Nadaun Sub·Tahsil 2,835 0.8i Tiro Sujanpur Sub-Tahsil 1 4,204 1.2S- . 4. UNA DISTRlCf 1 6,786 0.17 4 15,349 4.71 Amb Tahsil .; 2 6,838 2.1C Una Tahsil 1 6,786' 0.17 2 8,51I 2.61 r 5. BILASPUR DISTRICT 2 >,3,521 1·.01 L-:~ Ghumarwin Tahsil 1 2,903 0:8! Naina Devi Sub-Tahsil. 618 0.19 6. MANDl DISTRlC.l 1 5,190 -«(1'3 2,738 O.d4 Mandi Tahsil 2,73P- 0.84 Sundar Nagar Tahsil 1 5.t90 (,).13 7. KULLU DISTRICT 1 6,747 0.17 2 5,055 1.55 Kullu Tahsil 1 6;747 I .0.17 2 5,055 1.55 S. SIUMLA DISTRICT .. 5 9,573 2.94t ShimIa Tahsil 2 2,400 ,.0.74 Theog Tahsil 1 1,528 0.47 Rampur Tahsil 1 3,310 1.01 Rohru Tahsil 1 2,335 0.72 9. SOLAN DISTRICI' 5 13,849 4.25 ArlO Tahsil 1 1,631 0.50 Kasauli Tahsil 2 6,732 2.07 Solan Tahsil 2 5,486 1.68 10. SIRMAUR DISTRICT 1 943 0.29 Pachhad Tahsil 1 943 0.29 NOTB: Units of territory which have nothing to show have been excluded. _. ;§4 A-I Area, Hou.c;eS and Populiltion APPENDIX 3 Houseless and Institutional Population Houseless Population Institutional Population State/District/Tahsilj Total , ,'----- """------.. Sub-TahsiljU.A.,Town/ Rural No. of Persons Males Females No. of Persons Males Females Urban Area Urban House House holds holds 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 -9 10 HIMACHAL PRADESH T 4,625 23,929 18,244 5,685 1,312 23,243 19,699 3,544 R 4.213 22,208 17,033 5,175 917 14,812 13,576 1,236 U 412 1,721 1,211 510 395 8,431 6,123 2,308 1. CHAMBA DISTRIc[ T 325 1,425 1.199 226 97 1,108 902 206 R 311 1,398 1,176 222 70 583 570 13 U 14 27 23 4 27 525 332 193 1. Pangi Tahsil R 21 206 196 10 2 22 22 2. Chaurah Tahsil R 16 100 93 7 4 23 23 ,•.. 3. Saluni Sub-Tahsil R 8 22 14 8 10 150 150 4. Chamba Tahsil. T 67 249 190 59 60 608 505 103 R 66 245 186 S9 45 338 ,327 11 U 4 4 15 270 178 92 Chamba (M.C.) U 4 4 15 210 178 92 5. Bhattiyat Tahsil T 72 298 253 45 15 264 163 101 R 59 275 234 41 3 9 9 U 13 23 19 4 12 255 154 101 Dalhousie (U.A.) U 9 239 142 97 (a) Dalhousie (M.C.) U 9 239 142 97 (b) Dalhousie (C.B.) U Bakloh (C.B.) U 1 1 1 Chauri Khas (N.A.C.) U 12 22 18 4 3 16 12 4 6. Brahmaur Tahsil R 96 374 320 54 S 31 29 2 7. Sihunta Sub-Tahsil R 45 116 133 43 1 10 10 2. KANGRA DISTRICT T 1,085 5,564 4,153 1,411 227 4,733 3,661 1,072 R 1,041 5,405 4,058 1,347 136 2,092 1,893 199 U 44 159 95 64 91 2,641 1,768 873 1. Nurpur Tahsil T 137 691 496 195 11 128 117 11 R 137 691 496 195 9 108 91 11 U 2 20 20 Nurpur (M.C.) U 2 20 20 2. ladora Sub-Tahsil R 82 380 254 126 34 253 253 3. Kangra Tahsil T 175 933 665 268 101 2,859 1,926 933 R 140 823 594 229 23 395 327 68 U 35 110 71 39 78 2,464 1,599 865 Dharamsala (M.C.) U 24 60 39 21 68 2,160 1,478 682 Kangra (M.C.) 9 36 21 15 8 207 75 132 Yol (C.B.) u "'"' 2 97 46 51 Nagrota (N.A.C.) u 2 14 11 3 55 o APPENDIX 3...::contd. ' 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 4. Dera Gopipur Tahsil T 228 1,144 942 202 23 713 634 79 R 221 1,105 923 182 21 686 607 79 U 7 39 19 20 2 27 27 Dera Gopipur (N.A.C.) U 7 39 19 20 lawalamukhi (N.A.C.) U 2 27 27 5. Khundian Sub-Tahsil 1<. 148 1,058 835 223 1 5 5 6. Lambagraon Sub-Tahsil R 120 488 395 93 2 38 33 5 7. Palampur Tahsil T 82 402 288 114 50 717 677 40 R 80 ~92 283 109 41 587 555 32 "'- U 2 10' 5 5 9 130 122 8 Palampur (M.C.) U 2 10 5 5 9 130 122 8 8. Fatehpur Sub-Tahsil R 113 468 278 190 5 20 16 4 3. HAMIRPUR DISTRCT T 143 832 554 27f 25 492 477 15 R 98 551 384 167 7 67 61 6 U 45 281 170 111 18 425 416 9 1. Nadaun Sub-Tahsil T 35 296 197 99 3 21 21 R 28 214 150 64 1 2 2 U 7 82 47 35 2 19 19 Nadaun (N.A.C.) U 7 82 47 35 2 19 19 _ 4 2. Tira Sujanpur Sub-Tahsil T 23 131 96 35 191 187 4 R 23 131 96 35 ~ .. U 4 191 187 4 Tira Sujanpur (N.A.C.) U 4 191 187 4 3. Hamirpur Tansil T 51 317 196 121 14 267 258 9 R 13 118 73 45 2 52 48 4 ·u 38 199 123 76 12 215 210 5 Hamirpur (M.e.) U 38 199 123 76 12 2IS 210 5 4. Barsar Tahsil R 25 71 51 20 3 10 9 1 5. Bhoranj Sub-Tahsil R 9 17 14 3 1 3 2 4. UNA DISTRICT T 318 1,577 999 578 105 728 620 108 R 285 1,423 902 521 79 531 461 70 U 33 154 97 57 26 197 159 38 1. Amb Tahsil T 92 472 343 129 43 263 230 33 R 87 440 316 124 37 207 178 29 U 5 32 27 5 6 56 52 4 Gagret (N.A.C.) U 3 22 19 3 6 56 52 4 Daulatpur (N.A.e.) U 2 10 8 2 I 2. HaroJi Sub-Tahsil R 62 231 142 89 '10 77 64 13 3. Una Tahsil T 136 685 387 298 38 229 190 39 I R 108 563 317 246 18 88 83 5 U 28 122 70 5~ 20 141 107 34 Una (M.C.) U 11 64 36 28 18 137 103 34 Mahtpur Badsehra (N.A.C.) U 4 4 4 Santokhgarh (N.A.C.) U 13 54 30 24 2 4 4 4. Bangana Tahsil R 28 189 127 62 14 159 136 23 S6 APPENDIX. 3-contd. 1 2 3 4 5 6 '1 8 9 10 5. BILASPUR DISTRICT T 118 579 427 152 40 600 591 9 R 111 552 409 143 27 412 409 3 U 7 27 18 9 13 188 182 6 88 3 1. Ghumarwin Tahsil T 80 353 257 96 12 91 R 77 337 248 89 8 59 59 U 3 16 9 7 4 32 29 3 Ghumarwin (N.A.C.) U 3 16 9 7 4 32 29 3 2. Bilaspur Sadar Tahsil T 20 69 54 15 13 379 376 3 R 17 59 46 13 7 282 282 U 3 10 8 2 6 97 94 3 Bilaspur (M.e.) '··u 3 10 8 2 6 97 94 3 "3. Naina Devi Sub-Tahsil T 18 •. 157 .. 116 41 15 130 127 3 R 17 156 115 41 12 71 68 3 U 1 1 3 59 59 - 3 59 59 Naina Devi (M.e.) U 1 1 1,0(16 124 6. MANDl DISTRICT T 354 1.425 1,094 331 110 1,130 R 317 1,350 1,048 302 73 541 523 18 U 37 75 46 29 37 589 483 106 218 3 1. Jogindar Nagar Tahsil T 35 122 87 35 33 221 R 16 78 64 14 23 167 164 3 U 19 44 23 21 10 54 54 ." Jogindar Nagar (Urban Area)U 19 44 23 21 10 54 54 2. Lad Bharol Sub-Tahsil R 5 14 11 3 4 11 11 '3. Sandhol Sub-Tahsil R 41 190 168 22 4 14 14 69 4. Sarkaghat Tahsil R 43 .. 286 •• 208 78 7 69 25 449 335 114 5. Mandi Tahsil T 68 282 205 77 R 56 268 193 75 9 92 81 11 U 12 14 12 2 16 357 254 103 254 103 Mandi (M.e.) U 11 13 11 2 16 357 Pandoh (Urban Area) U 1 1 1 2.14 5 6. Sundar Nagar Tahsil T 58 209 167 42 16 219 R 52 192 156 36 5 41 39 2 U 6 17 11 6 11 178 175 3 175 3 Sundar Nagar (M.e.) U 6 17 11 6 11 178 79 1 7. Chachyot Sub-Tahsil R 25 101 61 40 8 80 . 8. Chachyol Tahsil • , "R 37 47 46 1 6 37 37 9. Bali Chowki Sub-Tahsil R 13 55 48 7 - - 29 1 7 30 10. Karsog Tahsil R 29 119 93 26 70 1,848 1,652 196 7. KULLU DISTRICT T .• 90 290 196 94 R 73 271 111 94 40 1,645 1,467 178 U 17 19 19 30 203 185 18 1,607 196 .1. Kullu Tahsil T 72 214 134 80 62 ,1,803 R 55 195 115 80 32 1,600 1,422 178 U 17 19 19 '30 203 18S 18 51 ApPENDIX' 3",;;;;contd. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Bhuntar (N.A.C.) u 9 10 10 Kullu (M.e.) u 8 9 9 26 127 109 18 ManaJi ,(N.A.C.) U 4 76 76 2. Banjar Tahsil R 11 54 50 4 4 15 15 3. Ani Tahsil R 3 8 4 4 4. Nermand Tahsil R 4 14 8 6 4 30 8. LAHUL & SPITI .t;>ISTRICT T 6 19 17 2 49 849 824 25 R 6 19 17 2 49 849 824 2S U .. ' I" 1. Udaipur$ub-Tahsilt R ,6 36 36 2. Lahul Tahsil R 6 19 17 2 35 573 552 21 3. Spiti Tahsil R ' .. 8 240 236 4 9. SIDMLA DlSTRICI' T 1,240 7,537 6,124 1,413 231 6,150 5,016 1,134 .' , R i,090 6,842 - 5,605 1,237 147 3,494' 3,233 261 U 150 695 -519 176 84 2,656 1,783 873 1. Seoni T~hsil R 39 250 183 67 17 302 293 9 2. Shimla Tahsil T 252 1,227 894 333 t09 3,443 2,367 1,076 'R 109 539 382 157 :37 1,052 825 227 U 143 688 512 176 7,2 2,391 1,,542 849 Shimla (M. Corp.») U 142 687 512 175 70 2,356 1,508 848 Jutogh (C.B.) U 1 1 1 1 4 4 e .• • . DhaIli (NAC.) U 1 31 30 1 '3. Theog'Tahsil T 71 472 388 84 4 133 133 R 71 472 388 84 3 121 121 U 1 12 12 Theog (M.C.) U 12 '12' 4. Kumbarsain Sub-Tahsil "R 29 101 85 16 20 609 588 21 5. Rampur Tahsil T 123 693 571 122 36 1,215 1,193 22 R 117 687 565 122_. .32 1,115 1,115 p 6 6 6 _. 14 100, 78 22 Rampur (M.e.) U 6 6 6 4 100 78 ~2 6. Nankheri Sub-Tahsil R 9 51 40 11 .... o:f, Rohru .Tahsil .T 205 1,364 1,154 210 :17 :210. '207 3 R 204 1,363 1,153 210 '10 57 56 1 U 1 1 1 7 153 151 2 Rohru ~.A.e,) U 1 1 1 7 153 151 2 8. Jubbal tahsil R 147 986 748 238 3 26 26 '9', Kothkliai: Tahsil R 92 544 422 J22 1 10 10, 'io. ChaupaicTahsiI R 119 848 732 116 8 76 73 3 "11 Nerua~Shb-Tahsif .R 154 "'1,001 907 94 '16 126 126 APPENDIX '3'-colitJ; 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 73 1,649 1,308 341 10•. ~OLAN I?ISTRICT . T 354 .1,883 1~346 537 R 325 1,687 1,189 498 40 1,240 954 286 . '~ U 29 196 157 39 33 409 354 55 31 5 1. Arki Tahsil T 52 363 259 104 6 36 R 52 363 259 104 1 7 7 U " _- 5 29 24 5 5 •• _ Arki (NAC.) , U co- - 5 29 24 2; Ramshahr Sub-Tahsil R 28 141 121 20 1 17 16 1 3. NalagarhrTahsil T 111 523 355 168 9 41 40 1 \ R 93 445 307 138 2 2 2 U 18 78 48 30 7 39 38 1 Nalagarh (M.C.) U 18 78 48 30 7 39 38 69 33 1,t:)",+ 716 298 4. Kasauli Tahsil T 36 202 133 R 35 201 132 69 22 866 588 278 U 1 1 1 11 148 128 20 3 63 43 20 Kasauli (C.B.) U _' 8 85 Parwanoo (N.A.C.) U 1 85 312 78 20 406 371 35 5. Solan Tahsil T 65 390 R 55 273 204 69 10 213 207 6 U 10 117 108 9 10 193 164 29 4 7 166 145 21 Solan (M.C.) U 7 21 17 1 10 10 Dagshai (C.B.) U 91 -5 2 17 9 8 Sabathu (C. B.) U 3 96 166 98 4 135 134 1 6. Kandaghat Tahsil R 62 264 1,664 526 170 2,026 1,829 197 11. SIRMAUR DISTRICT T 473 2,190 R 437 2,102 1,597 505 134 1,428 1,368 60 U 36 88 67 21 36 598 461 137 102 35 14 20 19 1 1. Rajgarh Tahsil R 46 137 571 413 158 29 226 207 19 2. Pachhad Tahsil T 108 28 210 191 R 102 565 407 158 19 1 16 U 6 6 6 ,-- 16 6 1 16 16 -- Sarahan (N.A.C.) U 6 6 315 233 82 37 956 821 135 3. Nahan Tahsil T 83 459 R S9 260 189 71 19 459 U 24 55 44 11 18 497 362 135 44 11 18 497 362 135 Nahan (M.C.) U 24 55 163 128 35 17 114 112 2 4. Renuka Tahsil R 54 56 41 15 3 38 38 5. Shalai Tahsil R 10 948 747 201 70 672 632 6. Paonta Sahib Tahsil T 172 40 R 166 921 730 191 53 587 549 38 U 6 27 17 10 17 85 83 2 27 17 10 17 85 83 Paonta Sahib (M.C.) U 6 2 59 ~PPBNDIX 3-concid. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 12. KINNAUR DISTRICT T 119 608 471 '137 11S 1,930 1,813 117 R 119 608 471 137 lis 1,930 1,813 117 U -' ... , 1. Hangrapg Sub-Tahsil R ,,.' ",,' -; J5 54 48 6 - -' 2. Poo Tahsil 'R ..... ,6 152 152 ., -' - 3. Morang Tahsil R 44 244 173 71 17 174 174 - 4. Kalpa Tahsil R 24 '9~ 53 39 66 1,386 1,286 100 5. Nichar Tahsil R 44 233 215 18 15 118 111 7 6. Sangla Tahsil R 7 39 30 9 6 46 42 4 .Jf:60 A-2 DECADAL VARIATION IN POPULATION SINCE 1901 Fly-Leaf Table A-2 included in this volume furnishes much trend in growth of population in various regio:ls of the needed compar,able data for the state and for each state. Total and sex-wise population of the state and district about growth of population for tI:te last 80 the districts is shown in columns 3, 6 a!ld 7. The years i.e. from 1901 to 1981 according to their juris variation in population in each decade in absolute dit~tions as on the reference date i.e. 1st March, 1981. figures is indicated in column 4 and in terms of per The data incorporated in this table will enable the centages it is shown in column S. The table corres demographers and research scholars in studying the ponds to table A-II of 1971 1961 ,!lnd 1951 Ceqsuses. 63-64 APPENDIX State and Districts at the 1981 Census showing 1971 Therefore, in 1971 Census, once again the popula area and population accordding to territorial juris lion figures and areas was to be recast for each dis dictions i'n 1971, change in population of 1971 trict of the state right from 1901 to 1961 Census. adjusted to jurisdictions' of 1981 Recasting of these figures for the areas transferred This appendix has been designed to furnish 1971 to Himachal Pradesh was done by the Director of area and population of state and its districts accord Census Operations, Punjab. It will not be out of ing to the territorial jurisdictions prevailing in 1971 place to mention here that the Registrar General and Census and changes in area and populat;on in 1971 the Census Commissioner, India, prescribed a set adjusted to jurisdictions of 1981. Thus, this appendix procedure for recasting of the population figures so reflects the extent of net increase or decrease in popu that uniformity is maintained in the procedure to be lation of seven districts, namely, Chamba, Kangra, adopted by the Census Organisation wherever such Hamirpur, Una, Lahul & Spiti, Shimla and Solan occasion demanded. Estimation was mainly based on which underwent changes in their territories during the two assumptions i.e., (i) the proportion of population decade 1971-81. The details of the transfer of areas in the area transferred to the population of the dis in each case have been given in the fact: notes of 1his trict (tahsil etc.) in which it was situated at the time appendix. of transfer, was the same in the particular census, as it was in 1951 and (ii) the sex ratio of the popUlation Jurisdictional changes in the administrative boun of the area transferred was the same as that of the daries of the state and districts in various censuses district (tahsil etc.) in which it was situat~d at the cannot be ruled out and as such the population figures time of transfer in that particular previous Census. are recast/adjusted according to the latest administra The estimation was to be adopted since census: data tive set-up and the comparability of the data has been for previous censuses i.e. prior to 1951 in respect of maintained. A historical account of the changes in smallest census unit were not readily forthcoming. the area of the state has already been discussed in fly leaf to table A-I. During the decade 1971-81 no interstate jurisdic tional changes took place in the Pradesh. How Adjustment of Population: Himachal Pradesh came ever, the districts of Mahasu and Shimla were recon into existence as a Union Territory in 1948 with the stituted vide Government of Himachal Pradesh, Noti merger of 30 odd princely states. The next 33 years fication No. 3-32/71-GAC dated the- 28th August, have witnessed tremendous changes in the administra 1972 .and two districts, namely Shimla and Solan tive set-up. In 1950, certain areas were exchanged were formed with effect from 1st September, 1972. with Punjab in order to ensure contiguity of the areas. Mahasu district totally lost its entity during the 1981 Thus, in 1951 Census. Himachal Pradesh comprised Censqs ;aud the areas of this district were partly trans of only four districts of Chamba, Mandi, Mahasu and ferr.ed to Shimla district and partly to the newly Sirmaur. On the 1st July, 1954, the erstwhile part created Solan district. Similarly, Una and Hamirpur 'C' State of Bilaspur was merged into Himachal Pra were carved out from Kangra as new districts and desh by virtue of an Act of Parliament called the Hima subsequently Kangr.a district was reconstituted under chal Pradesh and Bilaspur (New State) Act, 1954, the Government of Himachal Pradesh notification and a new disLrict of that name was formed thus No. 3-32/71-GAC dated the 29th August, 1972. raising the number of districts to five. Again, Kinnaur In this way the lll.{mber of distris;Js during 1981 district comprising of the then Chini tahsil of Mahasu Census increa~ed .to 12. as against 10· in 1971. During district and 14 villages of Rampur tahsil of the> same 1971-.8.1, 7 d!stncts VIZ., Solan, .shimla. Una, Lahul district was carved out on 1st May, 1960. According & SPltI, Hamirpq:r,\'J~angra and Chamba distr:'cts ly, the number of districts during 1961 Census, rose had Jurisdictional changes. Therefore, recasting cif to six. It would, therefore, be seen lth~t in 1951 and population figures of these djst.r~cts right from 1901 to 1961 Censuses, necessary adjustment of area and 1971 to the present jurisdictions has been made population had to be made. according to the procedure prescribed by the Registrar General and the Census Commissioner of India. There In 1966, the Pradesh attained its present shfiPt< is no change in the figures incorporated in A-2 of with the integration of Punjab hill qre'lilS on the 1981 Census with regard to the. earlier censuses in reorganisation of composite Punjab on the 1st Novem respect of Mandi, KuIlu, Bilaspur, Sirmaur and ber, 1966 thereby enlargj,n& its area and population Kinnaur . districts ,as ."0 jurisdictional changes were to almost double the previous figures. As··a result of affected III these dIstrIcts. these chan_ges, four new districts namely Shimla, Ka(lgra, Kullu and Lahul & Soiti of composite For the adjustment of population figures of 1901 Punjab were merged in Himachal 'Pradesh thus rais to 1971 Censuses jn respect of seven districts refer ing their number to 10 in 1971 as against 6 in 1961. red to above, the information relating to territorial 65 83-Lfp( N)692DCO(HP)-6 changes that had taken place during 1971-81 was 1961 was then taken up. The population of the trans first collected from the State Government. Thereafter, ferred areas for the censuses prior to 1961 has been the population of the transferred territories was com estimated assuming that the proportion of the popula piled from the concerned census reports of 1961 and tion of such areas to the concerned tahsil! sub-tahsil 197 L Censuses. The population of the transferred areas population would have been the same as in 1961 so obtained was subtracted from the population of Census. Therefore, the 1961 Census figures llave been the respective districts/tahsils/ sub-tahsils and added ta~en as the base for working out the estimated popu -to the population of the districts/tahsils/sub-tahisls latIOn from -1901 to 1951. The working sheet of to which the areas were tagged and thus the adjusted the compilation of population figures from 1901 to population of 1971 and 1961 Censuses in respect of 1971 of one of the seven districts, which have under affected districts/tahsils/sub-tahsils conforming to the gone changes in their territories during the decade present jurisdictions was worked out. The adjustment 1971-81 is given hereunder in Statement 1. 'of the population figures for the censuses earlier to STATEMENT 1 Table illustrating the method of estimation of previous Censuses popUlation for transferred territories Population Description Remarks 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Population of Mahasu district now Sllimla district as at 1971 Census 233,923 244,554 242,164 261,526 285,518 296,139 358,969 440,118 Deduct population of Arki and Solan tahsils which are transfer r~d to newly created Solan dis trict during 1971-81 47,990 50,171 49,681 53,653 58,575 60,754 , 73,644 92,276 (6) (5) (4) (3) (2) (1) ., Add population of Shimla sub tahsil of Shimla district as at 1971 44,211' 29,318 35,655 30,407 32,713 50,726 56,136 72,002 (12) (11) (10) (9) (8) (7) opulation of Shimla district from which transferred as at 1971 137,899 91,445 111,212 94,843 102,036 158,219 175,093 ,217,129 ::> opulation of Shimla district which have been shown in Table A-2 of 1981 230,144 223,701 228,138 238,280 259,656 286,111 341,461 419,844 Method 0/ Calculation : 73,644x 296,139 (7) 56,136x 158,219 (1) ------=60,754 =50,726 358,969 175093 73,644x 285,518 56,136x 102,036 ,(2.) =58,575 (8) =32,713 358,969/ 175,093 73,644x 261,526 56,136x 94,8'43 (3) ,,,.-''-'---- =53,653 (9) =30,407 . 358,969 175;093 73,644x 242,164 56,136x 111,212 (4). =49,681 (10) '=35,655 358,969 175,093 73,644x 244,554 56,136x 91,445 (5) ------=5.0,171 (11) =29,318 358,969 175,093 73,644x 233,923 56,136x 137,899 (6) =47,990 (12) ="44,211 358,969 175,093 NOTE : The population of villages for 1961 and 1971 Censuses have been taken for transferred areas from respective District Census Handbopks wherever: available and for the previous decades their population have been estimate? on the methods given above 66 DECADAL VARIATION IN POPULATION 1901-81 +15 f2~ a +,0 +20 ~ ~ n" +15 1>", ~ ~ +15 0" >- 0: . "'n ~ ~ +10- +10 »z<'" ;0-< Uw -I> ~~+ S- + 5 1>0 Q.u { 0=m W 0 0- Z .., 0; ,.. ~ ,.. N ~ I , ~ 'l' :;t co ;p .. ~ ~ ~ '" ~. ! f "' '" - 5 ! N ~ ,L""N :; ...., - 5· ;5 N .., :; ;:: .... <3 a> ~ a-'" "' a- ~ ~ ~ ~ '"a- ~ ~ '" ~ ~ ~'" ~ ~ ¥ '" '" ~ ~ ~ '" CENSUS DECADES CENSUS DECADES CENSUS DEC ~DES HIMACHAL PRADESH CHAMBA KANGRA 1 ~ +35 ) j +30 I +15 +z~ ~ +10 ~ +20 w;: 0 +15 ." ~ ~ +15 nU »." ~ ~ +10 ~ +10 0;0 Uw "'n 0:0 + 5 w",+ 1>--<<~ O:u '0'1> w 0 1>G' 0 0 , I \~ :; ,...... , c; N :i U; ...... =." ;;; !D .... 0 j :;: ,,_ .!- • .!- ~ ¥ J- '" ~ '" .\, .., ~:~ '" - 5 Z ;'; :i ;; :;; ,... 6 N % :; ~ ;g 5 ~ .. ~ ;;; ... ~I~ ~ a- ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ! ~ ; ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ !I! ~ I ~ ~ ~ ~ '" '" ~ ~ -10 CENSUS DECADES CENSUS DECADES CENSUS DECADES I I CENSUS DECADES HAMIRPUR UNA BILASPUR SOLAN -15 +35 +35 -20 +30 +30. - 25 ~ +21) +25 ~ n." wi" ... ", +10 0;0 £ ~ +20 mn ~;:: + 115 +15 J>Z<'" uw :0-<-» +10 ffi ~ +10 !';G> a.u -", w 0 0+ + 5 Z 0 _, 0 .., :; 0;- N .., .... 1p .... ~ /N .... or '" N 'f 5 'f '" - 5 5 N :; ~ N .., :t - "> ~ a- a; ~ ~ ~ a- ~ i ~ ~ ~'" ~ ~ '" ~ ~ '""' '" '" £ ~ ceNSUS DECADES C1!NaUS DECADES CENSUS DECADES'" +55 ... ANOI KULLU SHIMLA +50 +45 +40 z+35 0 w;:: +30 <1-"'4'" 30 0- 0: , ~~ .. z') +ZS Uw 0 ~~+20 .20 '"(') "tJ Q. lJ>m u 0", ~+ 15 +15 m n »z<'" .. 10 + 10 ~ i! !';O 5 + 50'" + z 0 0 :;: :;; N ~ ..,,_ ...... '!' ~ .... 0;- .. ~ .... ~ ~ ;; .l- 5 -:; ~ '/:. 0 N ;;; :# ;;; e; N -:; ;;; ;0 - ~ ~ ... ~ ... ~ - !! ~ ~ !! .. ~ t ~ ~ ~ .. .. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ '" ~ .. ; CENSUS DECADES'" CENSUS DECADES CENSUS DEC4DES LAHUL AND SPITI SI~"'AUR KINNAUR Statement 2 given hereunder shows the percentage Pradesh as a whole classified into total, "rural and ur- variation of populatk>n sInce 1901 for each decade in ban area separately. repect of all districts in the State and Himachal STATEMENT 2 Statement showing the percentage of decadal variation of population from 1901 to 1981 for total, rural and urban Total 1901 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901 State/District Rural to to to to to to to to to Urban 1981 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 mMACHAL PRADESH T +122.93 +23.71 +23.04 +17.87 +5.42 +11.54 +5.23 +1.65 -1.22 R +114.59 +22.88 +22.18 +18.01 +2.53 +11.34 +5.04 +1.30 -0.28 U +321.52 +34.76 +35.68 +15.89 +78.66 +16.90 +10.72 +12.37 -23.46 1. Chamba T +138.90 +23.86 +16.34 +23.72 +0.08 +15.81 +3.48 +4.74 +6.6~ R +141.77 +24.74 +16.92 +19.31 +3.43 +15.66 +3.90 +4.48 +6.99 U +105.58 +13.00 +9.63 +116.07 --40.34 +17.58 -1.42 +7.80 +3.02 2. Kangra T + 107.11 +23.71 +21.85 +15.17 +1.33 +13.85 +5.41 +0.04 -1.95 R +103.78 +22.92 +23.82 +16.34 -3.91 +13.35 +5.16 +0.48 -0.01 U +202.48 +41.27 -9.87 -0.83 +301.49 +51.80 +29.67 -29.16 -57.21 3. Hamirpur T +98.13 +19.91 +20.26 +15.17 +1.33 +13.85 +5.41 +0.04 -1.95 R +88.26 +15.53 +20.26 +15.17 +1.33 +13.85 +5.41 +0.04 -1.95 U +100.00 +331.38 4. Una T +92.38 +21.45 +15.29 +15.17 +1.33 +13.85 +5.41 +0.04 -1.95 R +82.78 +16.69 +13.31 +15.73 +1.36 +13.62 +2.70 +0.04 +0.96 U +416.35 +137.05 + 100.12 --4.46 +0.24 +22.65 .. -100.00 5. Bilaspuf T +172.21 +26.99 +22.66 +25.94 +14.29 +9.25 +3.06 +5.26 +2.46 R +168.91 +27.25 +22.66 +23.46 +p.86 +8.98 +3.06 +5.26 +6.19 U +262.91 +21.96 +22.52 +107.00 +30.35 +20.36 .. -100.00 6. Mandi T +181.93 +25.17 +34.07 +23.70 +2.29 +14.22 +11.07 +1.41 +3.20 R +173.62 +27.97 +28.74 +23.18 +1.47 +16.08 +8.71 +0.79 +4.46 U -t 357.78 -1.97 +123.84 +33.20 +19.70 -15.06 +68.74 +19.35 -23.51 7. Kullu T +99.64 +24.10 +25.79 +4.97 +6.19 +4.40 +7.70 -2.22 +4.36 R +85.48 +22.13 +22.68 +4.26 +6.19 +4.40 +7.70 -2.22 +4.36 U +100.00 +57.32 +120.18 +32.27 8. Lahul & Spiti T + 159.04 +16.44 + 16.41 +54.40 +5.10 +6.27 +6.99 -1.12 +4.75 R +159.04 +16.44 +16.41 +54.40 +5.10 +6.27 +6.99 -1.12 +4.75 U 9. Shimla T + 122.01 +21.70 +22.96 +19.35 +10.19 +8.97 +4.45 +1.98 -2.80 R +100.84 +20.13 +22.21 +23.48 -0.47 +8.74 +9.43 -1.79 -4.75 U +411.92 +30.85 +27.50 -0.90 +131.95 +11.68 -31.91 +41.69 +23.90 10. Solan T +114.06 +27.75 +23.26 +14.48 +31.55 +8.31 -5.71 +11.52 -20.74 R +106.51 +26.80 +24.38 +15.17 +29.12 +3.64 -5.47 +12.90 -20.39 U +207.30 +36.24 +14.12 +9.12 +53.93 +85.44 -9.43 -6.54 -25.05 11. Sirmaur T +126.22 +25.27 +24.04 +18.95 +6.44 +5.02 +5.78 +1.39 +2.09 R +116.42 +24.88 +22.39 +17.71 +5.14 +5.21 +4.51 +1.90 +2.12 U +328.90 +29.53 +45.14 +37.53 +30.71 +1.68 +35.65 -9.20 +1.36 12. Kinnaur T +118.67 +19.49 +21.61 +18.87 +3.72 +9.17 +8.00 -0.98 +4.55 R +118.67 +19.49 +21.61 +18.87 +3.72 +9.17 +8.00 -0.98 +4.55 U 67 83 -0/P\N)S92DCO(IlP)-6(a) The percentage growth of population in the areas per cent while the urban population increa~ed by now comprising Himachal Pradesh since the turn of 15.89 per cent. The higher growth rate of urban popu the century, is quite alarming. It shows that !he popu lation as compared to rural population is obviously lation has increased by 122.93 per cent dunng 1901- because of the reason that there has been a continuous 1981. The total population of th~ State since 1911 migration of people from rural to urban arcas in search has increased persistently; but the hignest increase of of employment and better educational facilities. Scar the order of 23.71 per cent was recorded in the last city of arable land and availability of better living decade 1971-81. The variation of population during standards have also driven the most vulnerable sccfon 1901-11 (-1.22 p~r cent), 1911-21 (1.65 per of the rural population to urban area. Apart from these, cent) and 1941-31 (5.23 per cent) jndicates that there major reason for the rapid growth of urban population was virtually no increase in population between 1901- can be attribute'd to the increased number of places 1931. But during 1931-41 the population increased by which were treated as urban in the later censuses that 11.54 per cent and after taking a mild dip during the taken since 1901. This process of shifting Of population decade 1941-51 (5.42 per cent) the growth rate from rural to urban areas has been found in all the touch.ed to 23;71 per' cent in -1971-8l, Therefore, .it districts of the State which are having urban Jx)ckets. can bc conclu9cd th<)t growth of population (122.93 per cent) given in c9~\l:Q1n 3 virtually took place in During the decade 1971-81 urban population of the last 50 years i.e. between 1931 and 1981. Hamirpur district has ,recorded highest increase of 331.38 per cent. This is so because two places viz. The position amohg the districts is almost similar Nadaun and Tira Sujanpur of this district have come as that for the State, except that there was no decline up as towns for the first time in 1981 Census. Second in population during 1901-11 jn th~ districts of ly, various district level offices have also sprang up Chamba, Bilaspur, Mandi, KO,llu, Sirmaur, Lahul & in Hamir:pur in the newly created district of that name. Sp'iti and Kinnaur. Districts of ~ullu, Lahul & Spiti The only; district which registered a negative growth and Kinnaur witnessed decline in population during rate is Mandi, where due to completion of project 1911-1921. Solan district recQrdel1 decrease in POPl,l work in Pandoh and Sundar Nagar towns the urban lation during 1921-31. The iner,ease in population growth rate has declined to 1.97 per cent during the was witnessed in all the districts of the State in the decade 1971-81. subsequent censuses. The district in the descending order ..Jf g(owth of P9pulation during: -la_st 80 years Apart from Hamirpur, the districts of Una (137.05 arc Mandi (,181..93 per' cent), Bjlaspur (172.21 per per cent), 'KuHu (57.32 per cent), Kangra (41.27 per cent) arid Solan (36.24 per cent) have returned higher ce,ot), .Lahul & Spiti (159.04 r per cent) and Chamba (138.90 per cent) while on the tail end is Una (92.38 growth ,rate of urban population as compared to the per cent) and Hamirpur is next above (98.13 per State figure of 34.76 per cent while the lowest growth cent). During the decade 1971-81, Solan district has rate, leaving aside Mandi, has be'en' returned from recorded the, highest rate of increase (27.75 per cent) Chamba (13.00 per cent). The higher growth rate in and Lahul & Spiti district the lowest (16.44 per cent). Una and Solan districts may be attributed to the com ing up of new towns as well as increased industrial Tl1e decennial growth rate in all other districts varies activities in the new towns of Mahtpur Badsehra and between 19'.49 per cent in KinnilUr and 26.99 per Pm;wanoo. ceiit in Bilaspur district: The rural growth rate in 1971-81 is the maximum Anothcr Iloteworthy. feature of the statement is, that (27.97 per cent) in case of Mandi district and the while the rural segment of the population has neady minimum (1S.53 per cent) in Hamirpur. Of the re doubled in the last 80 years, the urban population has maining districts, Bilaspur (27.25 per cent), Solan grown more than fou_r'.tjmes. Statement 2 given above (26.80 per cent), Sirmaur (24.88 per cent), Chamba reveals that, exceptdQJ the decades 1901-11 and (24.74 per cent) and Kangra (22.92 per cent), have 1951-61, the urban P9pulation increased more rapidly returned higher growth rate as compared to the State than the rural population of the State. During 1901-11 (22.88 per cent). total 'population declined by 1:22, per cent"whereas, fthe' ur,bap, population decreased by-:23.46 pet cent. Dllring The variation in the sex ratio from 1901 to 1981 1951.,.61, tht:< .... total, population' increased 'by n.87 for the State and its. districts is given in Statement 3. 68 HIMACHAL PRADESH GROWTH OF POPULATJON o 1971-81 .f"! .'~ .t- . "- ~ Boundorlu o ...... \ s '--' M Intlrnatlonal 33 ... '." ro / . ." State ..... '., ..." I Disl"ct ...... '-. _.//. ... \ Km 2,0 40Km ...... >-:-...... " \ -9 2~~~ I '.'). q ...... /~~~ ... , . ,>_ p~:--,' ,j ,\ ,: .../"" ~_; ~., •. ' ...... , . , . , , .. "L~~UL , .. &, ,SP,;, ...... ' ...... / ( /011._ "'" \ . . . .-: ... ':- :- :- :- :-: -: <-: -: -: .... :-: -: .:- ~:- :- .'7 () ~ '"\;' .... :,:.:.: ... :.:.:,:.:.:.:.:, .. ,:.~.'~/ ~ I~ .i: ~ '. ~: ~: :>,: ::: ',: >.::: {~~~ - ...... ,.:.:.:.,..:.(:....$__ --(- ...... r-_j_. ------__ .- i. "" ·.F"'---·/------.1 Z =_=_=_:~~_=-=-_~ __ - __ -~~ __ - ~~~ -- -KINNAUR - - "'- -~=_=_=-=-=~ / .., ~------\i'.7"' ...;::....:::... - \ A \.--~~ o ~ '-'r:, 4280 818 PERCENTAGE INCREASE II ABOVE 26.00 23.01-26 OO_STATE AVERAGE m 23-71 illll 20:01-23 00 (N01 TO SCALE) HIMACHAL PRADESH ~-_jl'l.rll-20.00 900000 D BELOW 11.01 """----\-- sOD 000 F1&UIIES AT THE TOP OF CIRCLE INDICATE 100 000 tOtAL POPULATION OF 190'. 50000 ADDITION or POPULATION 1971-tn AS A PEACENTA OF 1981 POPULATION Boud Ul'OlI Sur.. , of Indio mop with tM perl.'nton of the Surveyor Generol of IndiO· © Govern",ent of India Copyright .1984 1r======~76~O======~77~O======7o======~ I 78 79° I HIMACHAL PRADESH I SEX RATrO 1981 o 33 z FEMALES PER 1000 MALES ~'1 00 AND ABOVE [[[J 1050-1099 _1000-1049 [ill]] 950- 999-+STATE AVERAGE 973 OJ] 900- 949 E:J 850- 899 DBELOW850 o . 0 76 East of G rcc"wlch 79 BOlld upon SurvI y of India map with the per.lllion of the S"'.... yor General of IndiG· @Go.ernmcnt of India Copyright,I984 STATEMENT 3 Changes.in tbe.sex..ratio~(females per.l,OOO. males) J901-19.81 Total State/District Rural 1901 1911 J921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 1981 Urb:lll 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 HlM·\CHf\.L RRAOESH T 884 889 890 897 890 912 938 958 973 R 899 905 908 915 907 932 961 976 989 U 600 499 490 521 542 664 650 749 795 l. Chamba T 903 897 893 910 874 894 876 945 936 R 933 935 920 938 908 899 906 952 938 U '614 538 626 627 543 802 586 862 902 2. Kangra T 900 930 917 916 936 964 1,008 1,016 R 909 934 924 928 953 990 1,014 1,022 U 444 637 531 4J9 731 628 890 917 3. Hamirpur T 90D' 930 917 916 936 1,092 1,118 1,149 R 900 930 -9;7 91G 936 1,092 1,127 1,170 U 648 818 4. Una T 900 930 917 916 936 978 1,003 1,028 R 900 930 9J9 921 939 980 1,008 1,037 U 843 764 830 911 876 926 5. Bilaspuf T 840 862 874 .900 938 948 952 993 1.002 R 846 862 874 906 948 952 968 1,005 1,013 U 683 .. 673 614 826 686 775 805 6. Mandi T 908 924 933 917 907 971 994 964 999 R 920 936 944 950 917 976 1,007 1,000 1.017 V 694 619 708 514 727 881 805 669 802 7. Kullu T 1,009 1,015 1,006 930 941 945 920 918 R 1,009 1,015 1·,006 930 947 952 935 936 U 716 770 696 713 8. Lahul & Spiti T 992 990 993 989 920. 933 786 818 767 R 992 990 993 989 920' 933 786 818 767 U 9. Shimla T 853 881 842 886 867 875 852 869 878 R 902 747 951 955 1,033 960 905 909 923 V 371 376 309 330 370 544 582 664 667 10. Solan T 725 723 645 724 736 800 879 923 929 R 734 738 652 736 757 839 918 939 949 V 620 549 546 555 563 545 612 79~ 780 11. Sirmaur T 798 822 824 803 818 800 828 835 873 R 801 825 826 809 820 80G 835 837 876 V 732 744 777 703 770 719 734 821 851 12. Kinnaur T 911 935 922 941 910 1,070 969 887 885 R 911 935 922 941 910 1,070 969 887 885 U ,. The number of females per 1,000 males for Hima- go out for seeking employment in the armed forces, chal Pradesh as a 'whole is tending to move towards projects, _ forests, et". while the sex ratio in Mandi parity from census to 'census. Sex ratio has increased rural is 1,017,. the number of fell).ales per one thou- from 884 in 1901 to 973 in 1981 Census. The number sand males in the Mandi district as a whole (total) of females per 1,000 males according to present works out to be 999.48 which are almost ~qual. Mandi jurisdiction is the highest (1,149) ill: Hamirpur dis- district like tne, four districts as mentioned above is trict and the lowest in Lahul & Spiti district (767). also exposed to· the same traditions. The sex ratio in The number of females out number males only in 4 all these districts has gone up as compared to the districts viz. Hamirpur, Una, Kangra and. Bilaspur previous censuse_s. Kinnaur district had excess females where the sex ratio works out to be 1,149, 1,028, than males in 1951 Census but their number steadily 1,016 and 1,002, respectively. Higher proportion of d_edined to 885 in 1981 Census. Similarly in Kullu females than males in the districts is a phenomenon in district the ratio had been above 1,000 till 1931 itself. This situation is the result of traditional shift of Census which\ 'has come down to 918 in the present a part of male population of certain age-groups who census. 69 A-I Oecadal variation in population since i901 State/District Year Persons Decade Percentage Males Females variation decade variation 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 HIMACHAL PRADESH 1901 1,920,294 .. 1,019,069 901,225 1911 1,896,944 -23,350 -1.22 1,004,183 892,761 1921 1,928,206 +31,262 +1.65 1,020,201 908,005 1931 2,029,113 +100,907 +5.23 1,069,540 959,573 1941 2,263,245 +234,132 +11.54 1,197,620 1,065,625 1951 2,385,981 +122,736 +5.42 1,247,826 1,138,155 1961 2,812,463 +426,482 +17.87 1,451,334 1,361,129 1971 3,460,434 +647,971 +23.04 1,766,957 1,693,477 1981 4,280,818 +820,384 +23.71 2,169,931 2,110,887 1. Chamba 1901 'lqO,244 15~,432 61,811. 1911 138,943 +8,699 +6.68 73,238 65,705 1921 145,526 +6,583 +4.74 76,891 68,635 1931 150,591 +5,065 +3.48 78,838 71,753 1941 174,394 +23,803 +15.81 93,043 81,351 1951 174,537 +143 +0.08 92,143 82,394 1961 1.15,929 +41,392 +23.72 115,090 100,839 1971 1.51,203 +35,274 +16.34 129,130 122,073 1981 311,147 +59,944 +23.86 160,752 150,395 2. l~angra 1901 478,364 '" '" 1911 469,046 -9,318 -1.95 246,835 222,211 1921 469,251 +205 +0.04 243,142 226,109 1931 494,658 +25,407 -/-5.41 257,983 236,675 1941 563,163 +68,505 + 13.85 293,852 269,311 1951 570,643 +7,480 +1.33 294,785 275,858 1961 657,232 +86,589 + 15.17 334,589 322,643 1971 800,863 +143,631 +21.85 398,765 402,098 1981 990,758 +189,895 +23.71 491,380 499,378 3. Hamirpur 1901 160,374 .. .. 1911 157,251 -3,123 -1.95 82,753 74,498 1921 157,319 +68 +0.04 81,515 75,804 1931 165,837 +8,518 +5.41 86,490 79,347 1941 188,804 +22,967 +,13.85 98,516 90,288 1951 191,311 +2,507 +1.33 98,828 92,483 1961 220,341 +29,030 +15.17 105,330 115,011 1971 264,991 +44,650 +20.26 125,085 139,906 1981 317,751 +52,760 +19.91 147,841 169,910 4. Una 1901 165,(00 .. * 1911 161,786 -3,214 -1.95 85,140 76,646 1921 161,856 +70 +0.04 83,865 77,991 1931 170,620 +8,764 +5.41 88,985 81,635 1941 194,249 +23,629 +13.85 101,357 92,892 1951 196,829 +2,580 4-1.33 101,678 95,151 1961 226,696 +29,867 + 15 ..17 114,595 112,101 1971 261,357 +34,661 +15.29 130,498 130,859 1981 317,422 +56,065 +21.45 156,491 160,931 5. Bilaspur 1901 90,873 49,384 41,489 1911 93,107 +2,234 +2.46 50,009 43,098 1921 98,000 +4,893 +5.26 52,306 45,694 1931 ioo,994 +2,994 +3.06 53,154 47,840 1941 110,336 +9,342 +9,25 56,935 53,401 1951 126,099 +15,763 +14.29 64,738 61,361 1961 158,806 +32,707 +25.94 81,363 77,443 1971 194,786 +35,980 +22.66 97,758 97,028 1981 247,368 +52,582 +26.99 123,572 123,796 70 A.2 Decadai variation in population since 1901 2 3 4 5 6 7 6. Mandi 1901 228,721 119,860 108,861 1911 236,038 +7,317 +3.20 122,692 113,346 1921 239,376 +3,338 +1.41 123,833 115,543 1931 265,873 +26,497 +11.07 138,727 127,146 1941 303,685 +37,812 +14.22 159,227 144,458 1951 310,626 +6,941 +2.29 157,622 153,004 1961 384,259 +73,633 +23.70 192,687 191,572 1971 515,180 +130,921 +34.07 262,348 252,832 1981 644,827 +129,647 +25.17 322,497 322,330 7. Kullll 1901 119,585 1911 124,803 +5,218 +4.36 62,122 62,681 1921 122,027 -2,776 -2.22 60,558 61,469 1931 131,425 +9,398 +7.70 65,528 65,897 1941 137,202 +5,777 +4.40 71,093 66,109 1951 145,688 +8,486 +6.19 75,073 70,615 1961 152,925 +7,237 +4.97 78,612 74,313 1971 192,371 +39,446 +25.79 100,201 92,170 1981 238,734 +46,363 +24.10 124,449 114,285 8. Lahul & Spiti 1901 12,392 6,221 6,171 1911 12,981 +589 +4.75 6,522 6,459 1921 12,836 ..:....145 -1.12 6,440 6,396 1931 13,733 +897 +6.99 6,903 6,830 1941 14,594 +861 +6.27 7,601 6,993 1951 15,338 +744 +5.10 7,936 7,402 1961 23,682 +8,344 + 54.40 13,259 10,423 1971 27,568 +3,886 +16.41 15,168 12,400 1981 32,100 +4,532 +16.44 18,171 13,929 9. Shimla 1901 230,144 124,215 105,929 1911 223,701 -6,443 -2.80 118,953 104,748 1921 228,138 +4,437 +1.98 123,854 104,284 1931 238,280 + 10,142 +4.45 126,374 111,906 1941 259,656 +21,376 + 8.97 139,095 120,561 1951 286,111 +26,455 +10.19 152,608 133,503 1961 341,461 +55,350 +19.35 184,413 157,048 1971 419,844 +78,383 +22.96 224,631 195,213 1981 510,932 +91,088 +21.70 272,126 238,806 10. Solall 1901 141,678 82,135 59,543 1911 112,298 -29,380 -20.74 65,165 47,133 1921 125,238 +12,940 +11.52 76,130 49,108 1931 118,089 -7,149 -5.71 68,489 49,600 1941 127,898 +9,809 +8.31 73,664 54,234 1951 168,247 +40,349 +31.55 93,490 74,757 1961 192,601 +24,354 +14.48 102,495 90,106 1971 237,403 +44,802 +23.26 123,466 113,937 1981 303,280 +65,877 +27.75 157,214 146,066 11. Sirmaur 1901 135,687 75,461 60,226 1911 138,520 +2.833 +2.09 76,044 62,476 1921 140,448 +1,928 +1.39 77,003 63,445 1931 148,568 +8,120 +5.78 82,384 66,184 1941 156,026 +7,458 +5.02 85,837 70,189 1951 166,077 + 10,051 +6.44 92,271 73,806 1961 197,551 +31,474 +18.95 108,093 89,458 1971 245,033 +47,482 +24.04 133,500 111,533 1981 306,952 +61,919 +25.27 163,840 143,112 12. Kinnaur 1901 27,232 14,252 12,980 1911 28,470 +1,238 +4.55 14,710 13,760 1921 28,191 -279 -0.98 14,664 13,527 1931 30,445 +2,254 +8.00 15,685 14,760 1941 33,238 +2,793 +9.17 17,400 15,838 1951 34,475 +1,237 +3.72 16,654 17,821 1961 40,980 +6,505 +18.87 20,808 20,172 1971 49,835 +8,855 +21.61 26,407 23,428 1981 59,547 +9,712 +19.49 31,598 27,949 NOTil : 1. Districts formed after 1971 Census are printed in italics. 2.·Se){wi~e population for 1901 census is not available. 71 A-2 Decadal 'variation in popuiation:since 1901 APPENDIX State an:! Di,tricts at the 1931 Census showing 1971 area and popuHltion,according to Territorial Jurisdiction in 1971 change· In populatiori 'of 1971 adjustea'to'-jurisdiction of 1981 ' Area in 1981 ,1981 Area in 1971 )971 Popula- Population in Net increase or (KI112) Population' (Km2) tion according 1971 adjusted decrease between State/District to jurisdiction to jurisdiction Cols. 5 and 6 prevailing in of 1981 1971 1 2 3 4 5 6 HI~GflAL PRAOJj:SfI 55,673 4,280,818, 55,673 3,460,434 3,460,434 Chamba1 6,528 .;311,147 8,195 255,233 251,203 -4,030 ", Kangra' 5,i39 990,758 8,397 1,327,211 800,863 -526,348 Hamirpur3 1,118 317,751 264,991 +264,991 Una' 1,540 317,422 261,357 +261,357 Bilaspur 1,167 247,368 1,167 194,786 194,786 Mandi 3,950 644,827 4,018 515,180 515,180 KuHu 5,503 238,734 5,435 192,371 192,371 Lahul & Spitis 13,835 32,100 12,015 23,538 27,568 +4,030 ShimlaG 5,131 510,932 1,416 217,129 419,844 +202,715 Solan' 1,936 303,280 237,403 +237,403 Sirmaur 2,825 306,952 2,825 245,033 245,033 Kinnaur 6,401 59,547 6,553 49,835 49,835 Note: Districtwise figures in Cols. 4 & 5 do not tally with'the State figures' in view of the' fact that erstwhile Mahasu District with an area 5,652 Kll1:' anj p:JjJ:Ilation 440,118 completely lost its, identity. Part of Mahasu Distri~t .was merged with Shimla District and the res was giv.!n the statu> of a separate District ,namely Solan. 1. .118 Vil1ag~s of PangL Tahsil of Cnamba District with a population 4,030 transferred to Lahul Tahsil of Lahul & Spiti Distric vide Himlchal'Governm~nt Notification No. 3-26/72-GAC dated the 14th January, 1975. 2. EnUre Tahsils/Sub-'Fah,ils of Hamirpur, Barsar,. Una and Amb of Kangra District with a population of 526,348 have b~en excluged a'nd, included in newly form~d Haniirpur and Una,Districts vide" Himachal Pcadesh Government Notification No. 3-32/71·GAC dated the 29th August, 1972. 3. Newly formed with entire Tahsil of Hamirpur and 314 villages' of Barsar Sub-TahSil with a population of 264,991 from Kangra District vide Himachal Pradesh Government Notification No. 3-32/71-GAC dated the 29th August, 1972. 4. N ~wly form~j with entire Tah,i1/Sub· Tahsil of Una, Amb and 311 'villages of Barsar Sub-Tahsil of Kangra District with a p'opula tion of 261,357 vide Himachal Pradesh Government Notificaioin No. 3-32/71-GAC dated the 29th August, 1972. 5. 11$ ~iII;l.g~, of Pan5\ Tah,il of C HIMACHAL PRADESH VILLAGES CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION 1981 Boundaries IntcrnatlonClI o 50~ M Stote 13 47 ./"\. I OlstrIC; t ...... / \ Km20 10 0 20 40Km 30 \ {> \" 27 ., (., .r ~ ~ 11 .~ ..n(O~ J r' IS ;0'" .J~ ~40 ~ (. • _,,-. '" n n1 co! I t2G '" /. z L"')' \ .... w==...:z<:::..:z::J.I.1 0 ~ • /' • I 10 r II III IV V VI .....r. ""- LAHUL AND SPITI 7 () '~. _. l- .. ,'" ( 2 7 VILLAGES WITH POPULATION SIZE 1.0 BELOW 200 PERSONS 5 co m" 0 3D ;0 200- 499 ·n " §. Z '"z... III 500 - 999 20 IV - 1000-4999 -D 5000 AND ABOVE I 11)\\ jV \I VI UNINHABITED. VILLAGES HIMACHAL PRADESH N NEGLIGIBLE o 78 76 East 01 Greenwlell " @GQvcrn.. cnt Of Indio Copyrl~ht .1984. 80ne! upon Survey at Indoo mop with the pc,mlnlon of lhe Sur~eyor General of Indio· Fly-Leaf Table A-3 gives the total number of inhabited villages (10,000 and above) do not have any village, villages and their classification according to popula the number of villages in the population range 5,000 tion-size and sex wise population in each size-class. to 9,999 is as low as 3. These are Badehar in Una This table corresponds to table A-III of 1971, 1961 district, Salapar in Mandi district and Kharal in and 1951 censuses. Rural population by persons, Kullu district. Village Salapar had an accretion of males and females for the state as also for cach dis population on account of B.S.L. Project whereas trict and tahsil/sub-tahsil has been classified into the B~dehar and Kharal fell in this population range following seven population ranges of villages: in 1971 Census also. 1. Less than 200 persons. Total number of villages in 1981 Census stood at 2. 200-499 persons. 18,721. Of these, as many as 16,807 are inhabited. 3. 500-999 persons. The remaining 1,914 villages are uninhabited or in 4. 1,000-1,999 persons. other words no population has been returned from these villages. This table which gives the information 5. 2,000-4,999 persons. about the inhabited villages and population living 6. 5,000-9,999 persons. therein depicts that Kangra district is not only the 7. 10,000 persons and above. biggest in terms of number of villages but also the most populous among all districts and accounts for 23.81 The concept of census village Ims already been ex per cent of the total rural population of the state. plained in the fly-leaf to Table A-I. The classifica Next, in terms of population and inhabited villages tion of inhabited villages according to population comes Mandi district where the number of such vil size given in this table would enable the reader to lages are 2,806 and account for 15.11 per cent of the study the distribution of rural population in the diffe total rural population of Himachal Pradesh. Shimla rent population size-classes of villages. The informa district claims 10.89 per cent of the total rural popu tion given in table A-3 shows that according to 1981 lation and ranks third, while in terms of inhabited Census 3,954,847 persons or 92.39 per cent of the villages it has been relegated to fourth position. Lahul total population of Himachal Pradesh live in 16,807 & Spiti district which is entirely mral shares a pro villages. Thus, the average size of village comes to portion of 0.81 per cent of the rural population of the 235 as against 190 in 1971 Census. The phenomenal state. Another noteworthy feature is that while per increase in the average population size of village in centage share of r.ural population of Kinnaur ~istrict the State in 1981 Census is partly attributed to the is 1.51 which is more than Lahul & Spiti district but decline of 109 inhabited villages in 1981 Census as the number of villages is the minimum (77). This compared to the previous census and partly due to the district like Lahul & Spi!i is also devoid of urban natural increase in the population during the decade. areas. All this 'seeks to explain that diminutive or small size villages are predominant in the state. The lowest popu Statement 1 given below depicts the percentage of lation size-class of villages i.e. those having popula population living in villages of different population tion of less than 200 alone claim 10,544 villages, size-classes indicated above with reference to the total followed by the population size-class of villages 200- rural population of each district and the state accord 499 (4,560). While the highest population range of ing to 1981 Census. STATEMENT 1 Percentage of population living in villages of various population sizes with reference to the total rural population in 1981 Percentage of population living in villages of population size StatefDistrict Less than 200 200-499 500-999 1,000-1,999 2,000-4,999 5,000-9,999 10,000+ 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 HIMACHAL PRADESH 24.2 35.6 21.2 12.4 6.1 0.5 1. Chamba 18.7 51.9 26.4 2.1 0_9 2. Kangra 22:0 37.5 23.7 13.2 3.6 3. Hamirpur 34.6 42.1 16.7 6.6 4. Una 8.9 12.4 18.2 29.0 29.2 2.3 ;, 5. Bilaspur 24.0 38.3 21.2 14.4 2.1 6. Mandi 26.2 48.4 20.4 3-:7 0:4 0.9 7. Kullu 0.2 4.0 18.9 36.9 37.0 3.0 8. Lahul & Spiti 42.0 40.0 12.1 5.9 9. Shimla 31.5 38.0 22.0 7.0 1.5 10. Solan 52.8 29.3 11.1 6.8 11. Sirmaur 20.6 29.8 27.7 16.3 5.6 12. Kinnaur 1.8 18.8 27.9 34.2 17.3 75 The above statement reveals tha~ the percentage No wonder, that due to these constraints of physical of rural population (35.6 per .cent) livin~ in vil~age environment total number of villages is only 77 in an of population range 200-499 m the state IS the hIgh area of 6,401 Sq. Kms. The viUages are thus few est amongst th~ ?iff~rent _populat:on ranges of !he and far between. Inhabitants of Kinnaur have, there villages. '1 he dlmmutlve vIllages 1.<::'. thos~ havmg fore, tended to show concentration in certain pocke'ts population of less than 200 account for 956,088 per which are less inhospitable than the overall surround sons forming 24.2 per cent of the total rural popUla ings and which yielded to the plough. In Kullu, it tion of the state. Thus; it shail be seen) that these will be :noticed. that "Phatti' se~ms to be bigger unit two ranges (less than 500 persons) claim as, much as in terms, of area and consequently popuJation too, 59.8 per cent of the total rural p~pulat!on iIl!.the state. then the, smallest rural units consi.dered as, villages in Of the total number of 16,807 mhablted villages as other parts' of the state. As. for Un.a, it will be seen many as 15,104 (89.9 per cent) fall in these two that a few villages are compara,tivcly bjggcJ; in popu size-classes. Percentage share at population in such lation size. Of the 552 villages in this district, 167 villages is the highest in Solan district (82.1) closely villages or 30 per cent fall in the size group of 500 followed by Lahul & Spiti where 82.0 per cent of persons and abuve and account for 78.7 per cent ,()f the population live in villages of less than 500 popu.. the total rural population of the district. Re~aining lation. Apart from thesei'two. districts tlie percentage 21.3 per cent of the population is scattered in 385 of population living in villages each ,having. a popu-· (70 per cent) villages. lation of less than 500· persons' is more thali 70 per cent in the districts of Chathba, Hamirpur ang. M~ndi. Looking at the higher ranges it shall be noted that no village in the state falls in the popUlatlOll range of Percentage of I:Ufal population in the two lowest 10,000 or more. Three "Villages, one each in - Una, ranges 'Of villages is as .low as 4.2 in Kullu, 20.6 in Mandi and Kullu districts' fall in the size-group of Kinnaur 'and' 21.3 in Una district. These 'districts' have 5,000-9,999 and .have 18,723 persons which ac returned marc population in the :villages falling in the counts for only 0.5 per ce'nt of the total rural popula higher size groups. It will be seen that 62.1 per cent tion of Himachal . Pradesh. But not ev~n a single of rural population in Kinnaur, which is the higllest, ~i1lage of: Hamirpuf, Lahul & Spiti 'and Solan districts is ,atcounted; fOf by villages of size 500,-999 persons has a population of even 2,000 ;>duls. and 1;000-1,999, persons whereas the percentage share of rural population in these two 'ranges is 55.8 Statement 2 depicts the comparative picture of the in Ku)lu and 47.2 in Una district against the state percentage of villages in different population size avera'ge of 33.6 per cent. Another 37.0 per cent of classes and percentage! share of the population living runil population in Kullu, 29.2 per cent in Una and iIi each size~class 'of villages at 1971. and 1981 Cen 17.3' per ~cerit Qf rural population in Kinnaur district suses for· Himachal Pradesh.. and its component dis is· a'ccounted fat by the villages in the size-group of tricts. It may, however, ,be noted that in this state 2,000-4:,999 against the state ,figure of 6.1. This ment the two small population size-classes (:If vli_lages clearly Jbring~ out the· habitation pattern in these three i.e. villages with a population of less than .200 pt:r districts in contrast to others. Kinnaur is a sprawling sons and those with a .population 200-499 persons district situa:ted in the mid and outer Himalayas with have been' combined under:' thel size-class 'less t1ian rugged mountains, high peaks ana narrow valleys. 500'. STATEMENT 2 Percentage of vilJages and' population by class of villages in 1971 and 1981 Less than 500 500~999 1,00~1,999 2,000-4,999' 5;000 -9,999 10,000+ ~---"----; ...----'--;.._..., ~----.. ~ r---'"---.., ,.------.A---- Percent- Percent- Percent- Percent- Percent- Percent- Percent- Percent- Perccnt- Percent- Percent- Percent age of age of age of age ,of ,age o~ age of age of age of age of age of age of age of No'cof ,popula- No. of po,Pula- No. of' popula- No. of popula- No. of popula- No. of popu ,villages tion in villages tion in villages tion in villages tfon in villages tion in villages lation in State! District Year in this this in this this in' this' 'this in' this this in this in this in' this this range to range to range to range- to range to range to range to range to range to range to range to range to total No. total tolal No. total total No; total total No. total total No. total total No. total of viII· popula- ofvill- popula- of vill- popula- of vill- popula- of viIla- popula- of viII. popu!a- ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 1 2 ~ 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 HlMACHAL 1971 93.1 66.8 5.1 18,0 1.5 .10.8 0.3 4.0 N 0.4 PRADESH 1981 89.9 59.8 7.4 21 .• 2 2.2 12.4 0.5 6.1 N 0.5 1.· Chamba 1971 94.1 82.3 5.7 16.7 0.2 1.0 .. 1981 88:9 70.6 10.6 26.4 0.4 2.1 0.1 0.9 2. Kangra 1971 92.3 67.4 6.1 21.1 1.4 9.0 0.2 2.5 1981 88.3 59.5 8.8 23.7 2.5 13.2 0.4 3.6 3 .. ,Hamirpur. 1971 96.5 82.4 2.8 .11.3 0.7 5. 1 N 1.2 1981 94.3 76.7 4.8 16.7 0.9 6.6 76 STATEMEXT 2-cOIIcld. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 4. Una 1971 73.6 24.7 12.4 19.8 10.4 33.8 3.4 19.4 0.2 2.3 19.81 69.7 21.3 13.4 18.2 10.9 29.0 5.8 29.2 0.2 2.3 5. Bilaspur 1971 92.8 70.4 5.1 16.0 2.0 12.4 0.1 1.2 1981 89.4 62.3 8.0 21.2 2.4 14.4 0.2 2.1 6. Mandi 1971 96.6 84.6 3.2 12.8 0.2 1.8 N 0.8 .. 1981 92.8 74.6 6.6 20.4 0.6 3.7 N 0.4 NO.9 7. Kullu 1971 19.5 6.6 38.5 25.8 32.5 42.5 8.9 22.3 0.6 2.8 1981 14.2 4.2 32.5 18.9 34.9 36 9 17 .8 37.0 0.6 3.0 8. L1hul & Spiti 1971 97.9 86.9 1.7 8.9 0.4 4.2 19H 97.1 82.0 2.5 12.1 o 4 5 9 9. Shimla 1971 95.0 76.7 4.3 17.7 0.7 5.6 1981 92.3 69.5 6.4 22.0 1.1 7.0 0.2 1.5 10. Solan 1971 98.3 86.1 1.4 9.9 0.3 4.0 1981 97.5 82.1 1.9 11.1 0.6 6.8 II. SirmlUr 19~1 88.8 59.3 8.8 25.7 2.1 11.8 0.3 3.2 1981 83.8 504 11.8 27.7 3.8 16.3 0.6 5.6 12.. Kinnaur 1971 48.0 23.6 35.1 36.9 14.3 30.4 2.6 9.1 1981 46.7 20.6 29.9 27,9 18.2 34.2 5,2 17.3 NOTE: N stands for negligible. This statement which throws up an interesting 'd~ta In the case of Mandi district, Kumi village in the shows that the very small-sized gl:OUp i.e. villages -with populaton range 1,000-1,999 in 1971 Census has population less than 500, has recorded a decline b~)1h entered in the population range 2,000-4,999 in 1981 in percentage number .of villages and perceJ;ltage of Census. The population of this'vill_age in 198 t Census population from 1971 to 1981. It shall be seen_ that stood at 2,631. Similarly village Salapar of this district while the number of villages in population range of with a population of 5,190 in 1981 Census has come villages, less than 500, has come down from 93.1 per i!l the population range of 5,000~9;999 for the first cent in 1971 Census to 89.9 per cent in 1981, the pro ~lme, and there was no village in this population range portion of population in this s;ze-class ·slipped down in Mandi district in the last census. wards- from 66.8 per cent to 59.8 per cent during the same decade. This trend is similar in all the districts of the state. Looking at the state figures it is seen that all other population size-groups It w111 be ,s~en from statement that. in 1981 of villages have registered an increase both. in Census 89.9 per cent of the inhabited villages in percentage number of villages and percentage Himachal Pradesh jl1(HviduaHy account for popula share of population. This trend has been obser.ved tion pf less th?n 500. Another 7.4 per cent -of the in seven districts viz., Chamba, Kangra, Bilaspuf, villages are inhabited hy 500-999 persons each. The Lahul & Spiti, Shimla; Solan, and S\rJIlaur. J'4011gh ' vi1lag~s c_laimed to have population of more than 1,000 the percentage of vi1l~ge~ in the higher popula persons are as low as 2.7 per cent ()f the total inhabit tion ranges 500-999 and 1,000-1,999 in respect ed village~. This trend is almost similar -in all the of Una district has slightly increased but the p(,fcen districts of the. state except in Kullu and K111naUr tage of population to total rural population in these districts. The percentage of villages having population two ranges has declined. A decrease in the percentage less than 500 is 69.7 in Un:l district, 46.7 in Kinnaur ()f population and number of villages in the popula and 14.2 in KuHu district. The maxjmum;-concentra tion range' 500-999 h., lJecn noticed. in case of tion of viUages in Kullu district .is in-.the ,pop-ulation Kullu and Kinnaur distric1s. Conseque,ntly tJ;lis: has . range. of .villages, 11°00-1,999 ('34.9 per cent) fol increased the number of villages and population in lowed by size~group of 500-999 (32.5 per c:ent). terms of percentages in the next higher popula,tion Nearly 30 per cent of the 'Villages in Kinnaur is ranges except in case of Kullu district wheJ;e -the claimed by the size-group 500-999 while thdr per percentage share of populati(.1n has cc'ffi~ down ip the centag_e, i~, 23.4 in case of villages which 'afe- having population rang~ 1,000-1,999. Villag~ Sujanpur in a population of more than 1,000· persons. None --of the Hamirpur district with a popul~t\on of 3,182 in the villages in the districts of Hamirpur, lJabul & Spiti population range 1,000-1,999 in 1971 Census- has and Solan have a populalicn of 2,000. pers-ons or been elevated to the status of a 'town during 1'981 more. Una, Mandi and Kul1u· districts haye the dis Cemms. Thus, in the current census' there is no vilIaoe tinction of having one village each in the, popu_laJion in this population range in Hamirpur district. 0 range 5,000-9,999. 77 A-3 Villages Cla~sified Total Total Rural P0pulation Less than 200 ,-__200-499..A- ____ _, StatejDistrict/TahsiljSub-Tahsil number -"--~ of inha- Persons Males Females Number Population Number Population hited vin- ,---"------, , ___ .A.__ ._, ages Males Females Males Females 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 HIMACHAL PRADESH 16,807 3,954,847 1,988,331 1,966,516 10,544 474,137 481,601 4,561 701,317 705,974 1. CHAMBA OISTRICf _ 1,098 289,853 149,554 140,299 499 28,041 26,092 477 76,721 73,680 1. Pangi Tahsil 60 12,256 6,401 5,855 29 1,641 1,376 30 4,456 4,176 2. Chaurah Tahsil 179 45,879 24;732 21,147 81 4,554 4,132 80 13,013 12,132 3. Saluni Sub-Tahsil 202 42,529 .22,347 20,182 122 7,792 7,417 72 10,443 10,037 4. Chamba Tahsil 242 90,392 43,373 45,019 54 3,100 2,977 134 23,258 22,995 5. Bhattiyat Tahsil 231 42,211 21,188 21,023 150 7,718 7,493 72 10,723 10,775 6. Brahmaur Tahsil 104 29,944 16,012 13,932 37 1,791 1,346 52 8,873 7,798 7. Sihunta Sub-Tahsil 80 26,642 13,501 13,141 26 1,445 1,351 37 5,955 5,767 2. KANGRA DISTRICT 3,753 941,820 465,848 475,972 2,185 101,556 105,174 1,)30 173,628 179,758 1. Nurpur Tahsil 511 139,577 71,121 68,456 281 14,214 13,324 166 27,831 26,982 2. Indora Sub-Tahsil t07 47,730 25,370 22,360 40 1,955 1,670 36 6,406 5,638 3. Kangra Tahsil 832 224,433 110,178 114,255 433 21,199 22,084 281 42,587 44,506 4. Dera Gopipur Tahsil 765 175,966 86,991 88,975 538 22,382 23,427 140 22,270 22,488 5. Khundian Sub-Tahsil 243 27,813 14,486 13,327 206 8,537 8,177 35 5,333 4,582 6. Lambagraon Sub-Tahsil 284 69,258 31,376 37,882 143 7,573 9,348 120 16,904 20,546 7. Palampur Tahsil 761 199,915 97,175 102,740 378 18,353 20,230 293 43,209 46,315 8. Fatehpur Sub-Tahsil 250 57,128 29,151 27,977 166 7,343 6,914 59 9,088 8,701 3. HAMIRPUR DISTRICT 1,621 301,915 139,131 162,784 1,098 47,616 56,824 430 58,286 68,762 1. Nadaun Sub-Tahsil 425 67,720 31,166 36,554 316 13,286 15,849 92 12,422 14,324 2. Tira Sujanpur Sub-Tahsil 196 29,604 13,423 16,181 149 5,579 6,810 40 5,589 6,779 3. Hamirpur Tahsil 351 61,969 28,542 33,427 238 10,556 12,436 99 13,510 15,961 4. Barsar Tahsil 341 66,967 31,244 35,723 227 10,034 11,968 92 12,434 14,441 5. Bhoranj Sub-Tahsil 308 75,655 34,756 40,899 168 8,161 9,761 107 14,331 17,257 4. UNA DISTRICT 552 292,916 143,766 149,15Q 273 12,630 13,260 112 18,024 18,387 1. Amb Tahsil 175 110,111 53,531 56,580 69 3,431 3,536 36 5,899 6..183 2. HaroH Sub-Tahsil 33 64,386 31,527 32,859 2 341 360 3. Una Tahsil 74 70,060 34,786 35,274 5 283 329 19 3,357 3,410 4. Bangana Tahsil 270 48,359 23,922 24,437 199 8,916 9,395 55 8,427 8,434 5. BILASPUR DISTRICT 942 235,784 117,153 118,631 549 28,206 28,455 293 44,986 45,392 1. Ghumarwin Tahsil 543 148,417 71,924 76,493 302 15,279 16,354 174 26,464 27,968 2. Bilaspur Sadar Tahsil 278 59,362 30,439 28,923 181 9,653 9,174 75 11,767 11,331 3. Naina Devi Sub-Tahsil 121 28,005 14,790 13,215 66 3~274 2,927 44 6,755 6,093 6. MANDl DISTRICT 2,806 597,570 296,274 301,296 1,648' 76!976 79,864 955 142,409 146,929 .1. logindar Nagar Tahsil 398 81,843 39,963 41,880' 253 13,028 14,192 120 18,283 19,254 2. Lad Bha,roi Sl,lb-Tahsil 142 20,330 9,014 11,316 109 4,289 5,437 30 3,729 4,741 3. Sandhol Sub-Tahsil 93 22,135 9,876 12,259 51 2,619 3,304 33 4,535 5,568 4. Sarkaghat ra~s11 4,71 105,916 50,216 55,700 230 13,33~ 14,885 217 29,802 33,251 5. Mandi Tahsil 490 147,804 74,767 73,037 191 10,593. 10,315 221 34,691 34,427 6. Sundar Nagar Tahsil 243 67,955 34,935 33,020 135 6,222. 6,064 73 10,716 10,606 7. Chachyot Sub-Tahsil 196 38,185 19,485 18,700 116 5,436 5,249 71 11,196 10,718 8. Chachyot Tahsil 165 30,707 1~,652 15,055 96 4,327 4,196 61 8,861 8,557 9. Bali Chowki Sub-Tahsil 89 20,943 10,799 10,]44 40 1,899 1,718 46 7,982 7,571 10: Karsog Tahsil 519 61,752 31,567 30,185 427 15,232 14,504 83 12,608 12,236 78 by population Size 500-999 1,030-1,999 2,003--4,999 5,000-9,999 10,000 and above -A.___ ---, r- ,.__ __J...._---. ,. ___ ,----"- r- Number Population Number Population Number Population Number Population Number Population ,----'-----0 ,-A------, ,._-A.-----, ,.~ r-~---' Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females Males Females 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 1,243 425,487 413,792 364 252,282 237,795 92 125,056 118,683 3 10,052 8,671 116 39,694 36,606 5 3,463 2,798 1 1,635 923 1 304 303 17 6,283 4,588 882 295 7 2,477 1,805 1,635 923 52 17,734 17,805 2 1,281 1,242 9 2,747 2,755 15 5,34R 4,788 15 4,801 4,762 2 1,300 1,261 16,740 331 110,859 112,516 94 62,660 61.784 13 17,145 5,521 48 16,045 15,365 12 7,313 7,264 4 5,718 2,886 19 6,945 5,934 10 7,045 6,232 2 3,019 1,252 102 34,355 35,748 15 10,498 10,665 1,539 5,961 55 18,280 18,709 27 18,278 18,390 5 5,781 2 616 568 19 5,736 6,618 2 1,163 1,370 72 24,128 25,059 18 11,485 11,136 1,120 14 4,754 4,515 10 6,878 6,727 1,088 78 23,576 26,777 15 9,653 10,421 15 4,379 5,163 2 1,079 1,218 6 1,722 1,958 533 634 13 3,728 4,191 748 839 16 4,883 5,324 6 3,893 3,990 28 8,864 10,141 5 3,400 3,740 3,290 3,496 74 26,190 27,013 60 41,451 43,541 32 42,181 43,453 1 31 10,884 11,427 25 16,550 18,072 14 16,767 17,362 22,022 4 1,295 1,451 12 8,499 9,026 15 21,392 1 3,290 3,496 27 9,815 9,962 19 14,019 14,008 3 4,022 4,069 12 4,196 4,173 4 2,383 2,435 75 24,770 25,238 23 16,831 17,098 2 2,3()0 2,448 47 15.271 16,322 19 13,572 i4,389 1 1,338 1,460 19 6,645 6,394 2 1,352 1,036 1,022 988 9 2,854 2,522 2 1,907 1,673 1,853 184 60,864 60,885 17 11,336 10,486 1 1,352 2,279 1 3,337 25 8,652 8,434 3 996 1,138 .'. 9 2,722 3,387 23 6,470 7,157 1 613 407 .'. 71 24,398 23,602 6 3,733 3,414 1,352 1,279 1,853 25 8,428 8,438 9 6,232 6,059 1 3,337 9 2,853 2,733 8 2,458 2,302 3 918 855 8 2,969 2,839 758 606 79 A-3 VillageS ClaSsified 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 7., KULLU DISTRICT 169 221,810 114,571 107,239 2 178 171 2~ 4,551 4,284 1. Kullu Tahsil 85 120',2.53 62,636 57,617 1 88 88 8 1,604 1,474 2. Banjar Tahsil 41 " 34,00'6 17,339 16,667 90 83 11 2,327 2,249 3. Ani Tahsil 16 32,757. ~6,844. 15,913 4. Nermand Tahsil 27 34,794 17,752 17,042 3 620 561 8. LAHUL & SPITI DISTRICT 239 32,100 18,171 13,929 190 7,138 6,336 42 7,252 5,576 1. Udaipur Sub-~ahsil 65 7,937 4,431 3.506 53 2,099 1,586 10 .1,674 1,411 2. Lahul. Tahsil 127 13,80'1 ' , , 7,556 6,245 110 3,281 3,406 16 2,950 2,263 3. Spiti Tahsil 47 10,362 6;184 4,178 27 1,758 1,344 16 2,628 1,902 9. SHIMLA DISTRICT 2.225 430,755 224,034 206,721 1,515 69,266 ~6,557 539 , 84)531 ',79,248 1. Seoni Tahsil 20'2 27,003 13,129 13,874 i73 8,376 8,990 26 3,666 ,3,862 2. Shimla Tahsil 566 65,890' 35,1.81 30,70'9 488 18,103 16,980 60 ~,749 r7,916 ? Theog Tahsil 392 55,610 28;367 27,243 294 13,358 12,985 93 J 3,478 12,807 4. Kumharsain Sub-Tahsil 156 35,560 18,568 16,992 92 4;576 ;4,410 51 7,~09 7,162 5. Rampur Tahsil 119 42,650' 22,177 20,473 38 2,523 2,522 52 8,275 8,243 6. Nankhari Sub-Tahsil 60 19,443 9,746 9,697 18 1,133 1,138 30 4,529 4;577 7. Rohru Tahsil 169 73,223 37,854 35,369 38 2,648 2,584 80 .14,241 13,240 8. Jubbal Tahsil. ~ 89· 27,383 14,323 13,0'60 '45 '2.261 2,176 ' 28 4;891 4,505 9. Kotkhai TahSil 172' 28,583 14,785 13,798 131 6,;;'16 6,094 30, 4;228. 3,980 10. Chaupal Tahsil 12~ 21,476 11,447 10,029 r - ,84 r - 3;690 - 3,365. ·33 5,511 . 4,824 .11. Nerua Sub-T;lhsil 177 33,934 18,457 15,477 114 6i2SJ2 5.313 56 9,654 8,132 O. SOLAN DISTRICT :,358 270,657 138,888 131,769 2,035 72,269 70,630 264 40,841 38.527 1. Arki Tahsil 471 57,424 27,651 29,773 .402 14,997 16,367 59' 8,362 8,837 2. Rams,hahr Sub-Tahsil 240 22,964 1.1,572 11,392 218 8;415 8,234 • 22, 3,157 3,158 3. Nalagarh Tahsil 373 70,1.9.8 ~6,M7 33,351 264 !2.~86 11,072 77 12,999 11,835 ~ 4. Kasauli Tahsii 541 53)064 27,546 .25,518 486 15,700 15,034 45 6;966 6,327 5. Solan Tahsil' 475 41 j 655 22,378 19,277 431 12,759 11,631 39 6,169 5,275 6. Kan,Qaghat Tahsil 258 25~352 12,894 12,458 234. 8,212 8,292 22 -,3,188 - 3',0'95 11. SIRMAUR DISTRICT 967 280,120 149,343 130,777 545 29,923 27,886 266 44,225 39,762 1. Rajgarh Tahsil 140, 30';418'. 15;819 14,619 79 5,071 4,718 54, 8;17G~ 7,691 2. Pacbbad Tahsil 261 31;52~ 16,'348 15,175 224 10;912 10,337 35 4;~78 r 4,325 3. Nahan Tahsrl' 149 32,426 17,213 15,213 97 5',395 4,987 37 5;860. 5,316 4. Renuka Tahsil 166 45,697 23,789 21,908 91 4,863 - 4,620 50 8;438' 7,809 5. Shalai Tahsil. 65 40,G03,' 22,1.15 - 18,188. -; " ·473 (, 378 I 25,' 4;932., 4,073 6. Paoota Sahib .Tahsll 186 99,733 54,059 45,674 47 3,209 2,846' - 65 r'lb941 10,548 ~. KINNAUR DisTRICt' 77 59,547 ,31,598 27,949 5 338 352 ' 31 51,863 5,669 1. Hang,rang Sub-Tahsil 8 3,.394 1,747 1,647' ,94. 92 5 885 816 2. Poo. :Tahsil 12 6,2541 3;118 , 3,136· 2 {H 91 5 . 963 1,062 3. Morang Tahsil 12 8,784 4,412 4,372 1 65 76 3 470 441 4. Kalpa Tahsil. 12 12,730 7,279 5,451 2 337 397 S. Nicha,r Tahsil 2 18,931 10,414 8,517 1 88 93 11 '2,151 1,866 6. Sangla Tahsil· 11 9,454 4,628 4,826 5' 1',057 1,087 by Population Size 26 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 55 21,262 20,616 59 42,288 39,672 30 42,867 39,174 1 3,425 3,322 28 10,820 10,564 27 18,549 17,122 20 28,150 25,047 3,425 3,322 17 6,483 6,246 12 8,439 8,089 11 9,263 8,808 5 7,581 7,105 10 3,959 3,806 9 6,037 5,653 5 7,136 7,022 6 2,456 1,441 1 1,325 576 2 658 509 1,325 576 4 1,798 932 143 50,127 44,645 25 16,798 13,373 3 3,312 2,898 2 526 563 1 561 459 15 5,881 4,462 3 2,448 1,351 5 1,531 1,451 988 9 3,455 3,014 3 2,056 1,418 1,172 25 8,632 7,914 4 2,747 1,794 12 4,084 3,982 42 14,477 13,407 8 5,425 5,198 1,063 940 12 4,263 3,710 3 1,831 1,699 1,077 970 9 3,086 2,722 2 1,155 1,002 6 2,246 1,840 6 1,946 1,580 1 575 452 45 15,643 14,275 14 10,135 8,337 7 2,622 2.749 3 1,670 1,820 28 9,242 8,311 4 2,420 2,133 7 2,613 2,406 3 2,267 1,751 2 655 508 3 2,795 1,863 1 511 301 983 770 113 41,638 35,341 37 25,055 20,616 6 8,502 7,172 6 1,972 1,742 600 468 2 558 513 13 4,750 3.823 2 1,208 1,087 20 6,962 6,452 5 3,526 3,027 22 8,078 6,749 9 5,644 4,526 2 2,988 2,462 50 19,318 16,062 20 14,077 11,508 4 5,514 4,710 23 8,408 8,239 14 11,287 9,093 4 5,702 4,596 .. 2 768 739 4 1,246 1,396 1 818 587 4 1,394 1,250 4 2,483 2,605 5 1,773 1,659 5 5,169 3,395 5 2,089 2,123 2 1,564 1,171 3 4,522 3,264 3 1,138 1,072 2 1,253 1,335 1,180 1,332 81 83.L~(N)692DCOHP-? A~4 TOWN AND URBAN A(JGLOMERATIONS CLASSIFIED BY POPULATION IN 1981 WITH VARIATION SINCE 1901 83-L/P(N)692DCOHP-7(al FIy-Le,af Table A-4 exhibits the pace of urbanisation in It may be mentioned here that the wotd 'declassi Himachal Pradesh right from 1901 Census. This table fied' has been shown in the case of a few towns corresponds to table A-IV of 1971, 1961 and 1951 against one or more censuses. This would mean that Censuses and gives sexwis,? population of each town these places which were towns in earlier census/ and urban agglom~ration tor 1981 alongwith the censuses could not retain its urban status in that/ similar information for earlier censuses since 1901. those particular census/censuses. Similarly~ if a town Decadal variation in population of each town in ab did not have urban status in earlier censuses the solute figures is given in column 8 and in terms of corresponding columns have been left blank and a dash percentages it is shown ill column 9 of the table. This (-) has been marked. For example if any place was table also gives the particulars of civic administration conSidered as a town for the first time in 1971 Census, status and area (in sq. kms.) of each town in 1981 there have been no entries in the table against that Census. and two preceding censuses. The area figures to",n for the censuses of 1901 to 1961. depicted hi column 6 for 'All Classes' will not agree with the "!l.J;ban area figures for the state given in table j A-I and State Primary Census Abstract because the The figures of an urban agglomeration: alongwith urban area figure for table A-I as in the ~ase of Pri that Qf its constituent units is given in the order of mary Census Abstract has been derived by adding population in which lne· urban agglom{fration as a the area figures ()f individual towns rounded upto one whole has been classified. The populatibn flg1,ll;es of pI act:; of decimal while the area figure in this table has the towns for difIet'e'rtt censuses are according to the been derived by adding the area figures of towns upto concept of the 'urban area' adopted at each c~n:sus. two places of decimal. Similarly the population of the towns and· ·urban ag glomeration is according to the boundaries of th~ towns The towns find a reference of the district in which that were urban in the respective decade. As such, they fall in column 3. These have been arranged ac if the area of certain towns has undergone some cording to their population size. For this purpose the changes in one decade their population in former towns and urban agglomerations are grouped under censuses has not been adjusted according to the area the following six classes with reference to the popula prevailing in later decade. tion as obtaining for each town in 1981 Census: J _ , The definition of a tqwn gnq urban agglomeration Population Size-class has. already been expJa..iP.ed in the .general. note. of town However, it would be appropriate to describe here the 100,000 and above I census concept of a town and an urban agglomera tion in brief. The concept of an urban are~ in 1981 50,000 to 99,999 II Census is as follows : 20,000 to 49,999 III (a) All places with municipality, corP9ration, 10,000 to 19,999 IV cantonment board or notified town area committee etc. 5,000· to 9,999 V Less than 5,000 VI (b) All other places which satisfied the following criteria: Total urban population and decadal variation in (i) A minimum pGpulation of 5,000; population of Himachal Pradesh in each census is given in the beginning of the table. This is followed by the (ii) at least 7r5 per cent Qf male working popu Class I toWns which in census terminology are ~alled lation engaged i,n non-agri~ultural (and cities. lncidently~ in Himachal Pradesh there is no allied) pursuits; and such town which could boast of having a popUlation of more than one lakh. Till 1961 there. was ngt even a (iii) a density of population of atleast 400 single town having enough population to be- included per sq. lan. (1,000 per sq. mile). in. Class IT but in 1971 Shimla qualified to be put in this class. The figures of Shimla town ar~ given after Thus, the 45 places in Himachal Pradesh each the totals of the Class II towns. This follows the total haying- urba,n local body ~uch as; a . municipal co9lo of Class ITI towns and thereafter, the figures of each ration, Illunicipal_ ~ommi~tee, notIfied area commItt~e town constituting this class are given in the order of or a cantonment board have been treated as towns III population. Similarly, the totals of subsequent classes 1981 Census. Pandqh, a projec;t ~rea, satisfying all the and the relevant data of each constituent town form demographic characteristics, referred to at (b) ing that particular class are arranged according to above has been considered as a Census Town while population size of the towns. Jogindar Nagar which was enjoying the urban st!itus "85 at 1971 Census but the local body was abolished dur ing 1971-1981 has been retai~ed as .a Census Tov:n 2 3 4 5 in the current census because It contmued to remam on the urban map of the state since 1931 Census. 11 Dera Gopipur 2,520 3.27 VI/17 The concept of urban agglomeration introquced 12 Dballi 1,004 0.70 VI/27 for the first time in 1971 Census has also been adopt.:. 13 Dharamsala 14,522 ed for the 1981 Census without any modification. The 10.63 IV/2 constitution of urban agg1pmerations has been done 14 .Gagret, 4,502 18.37 VI/2 in the following situations : 15 Ghumarwin :2,903 3.10 VI/12 (i) a; city or town, with contiguous outgrowth .(the P;:t:ft .pf outgrowth being outside the 16 Hamirpur 8,797 5.24 V/3 ~atutoiy limits but. faIling within the boun 17 Jawalamukhi 3,230. 4.52 VIllI (Jarie.s pf the adjoining viIJage or villages); 18 Jogindar Nagar 5,033 2.63 V/9 (ii). one town with simiiar outgrowth o~ two., or more adjoining town~ with, their outgrowths 19 Jutogh 1,396 1.41 VI/26 as in (i) above; 20 Kangra 7,093 1,14 V/5 (iii) a city and one ()r more adjoining towns with 21 Kasauli 3,872 2.6l VIIS their outgrowths, all of which form a con tinuous sp,:ead. 22 Kuilu il,869 6.68 P//5 Applying the above criteria, as in 1971 Census, 23 Mahtpur Badsehra "3,858 3.80 VI/7 Dalhousie Urban Agglomeration comprising Dalhousie 14 Manali (C.B.) aI1rl Dalhousie (l\:f,C,), which form fl contim,Ious 2,301 _ 3: 00 VI/.19 spread, is the only urban agglomeration j~ the ~tate 25 Mandi 18,706 4.26 IV/I in 19~1 Ce;nsus. 26 Nadaun 2,835 2.15 YI/14 An alph~betical .list of towns and u~ban agglome .27 ~agrota_ 3,692 1 .15 VI/9 ration showing their· population, aI;ea anq sizc-dass of population according t9 1981 Census together with 28 Nahan 20,089 10. S6 1II/2 th~ir ~l. No. in table A-4 is ~ven hereunder: 29 Naina Devi 618 0.44 VI/29 30 Nalagarh 5,647 1.74 V/8 Alphabeticallist of Towns and Urban Agglomeration in Himachal Pradesh 31 Nurpur 5,833 4.75. V/6 32 Palampur 2,834 0.67 VI/5 si. Tow~/Urban . .Popu- Area Class! No. Aggitimeration I 'lation Km' Sl. No. 33 Pandoh 2,738 0.58 YI/16, I in Table A-4 34 Paonta Sahib 5,800 2.~~ Vf7 1 2 :3 4 5 35 Parwanoo 2,860 2.94 YI/13 36 Rampur 3,310 8.00. VI/I 0, Arki 1,631 1.45 VI/24 37 Rohru 2,335 1.07 VI/20 2 Bakloh 1,664 2.58 VI/23 38 Sabathu 3,717 2.4Q VI/8 3 Bhuntar 2,754 2.00 VI/15 39. Santokhgarh 4,653 2.83 VI/I , " 4 Bilaspur 8,063 8.88 V!4 40 Sarahan 943 2.40 VI/28 5 Chamba 13,761 2.35 IV/3 41 Shimla 70,604 19.55 II/I 6 Chuari Khas 1,680. 2.13 VI/22 42 Solan 13,127 3.13 N/4 7 Dagshai 1,769 3:.:31 VI/21 43 Sundar Nagar 20,780 11.46 III/I Dalhousie Urban 1,528 Agglomeration 4,189 11..70 VI/4 44 Theog 4.00 VI/25 4,204 8 Dalhousie (M.C.) 2,936 7.58 VI/4(a) 45 Tira Sujanpur 3'.03 VI/3 9 Dalhousie (C.B.) 1,253 4.12 VI/4(b) 46 Una 9,157 4. 97 V/2~ D 10· Daulatpur 5.0 VI/IS 47 Yo! 9,214 10.96 V/1 86 APPENDIX 1 New Towns added in: 1981 and Towns in 1971 Hence the columns 6 to 9 of the appendix are left declassified in 1981 blank. This Appendix deals with (a) the new towns of 1981 which were not towns In 1971 and (b) the An explanatory note in respect of 11 new towns towns of 1971 which have been declassified as rural which came up in 1981 Census in the form. of a State in 1981. Information with regard to their area in sq. ment sh~wing their names, the districts in which they km. and population in 1971 and 1981 is also given fall, partIculars of constituent villages alongwith their for each town covered in the appendix. hadbast number as per revenue records and the popu lation of each village as in 1971, now constituting the Incidentally, in 1981 Census no town is covered town has been given at the end of tllis appendix. under the category of towns referred to at (h) above. APPENDIX 2. Places with population of under 5,000 classified as characteristics of these places are considered than none tQwn~ for the first time in 1981 of the places treated as urban areas for the first time in 1981 Census and another 19 towns of earlier censuses In Appendix 2, places with less than 5,000 popula qualify to be treated as towns. These towns fall in the tion treated as towns for the first time in 1981 are administrative jurisdictions of 7 districts and each has shown. In columns 4 and 5 particulars of area in a population of less than 5,000. These places stand sq. Km. and population of such towns as revealed in included in the list of towns due to the establishment 1981 Census have been given. If the demographic of Notified Area Committees/Municipal Committees. APPENDIX 3 Places with population of under 5,000 in 1971 which been declassified in 1981. were towns in 1971 but have been declassified in 1981 No locality classified as urban area in ~971 was omitted from the list of towns in 1981. Therefore, no This Appendix is intended to dep~ct the towns of data have been shown under columns 1 to 4 of this 1971 with a population of less tha,n 5,000 which have appendix. 87 c ApPENDIX~ .~. Changes between 1971 and 1981 in area and popula changes or due to computationai errors in the iast tion of towns and reasons for ~hange in area censlls, . This Appefldix:' ·ts:in~lu~ed to iniJi..e an account of There ,are 8 to~ns which have ,undergone changes in those towns. I whicl~.' ,hav~ }~Xp;h'ienced cha~ge in their area, between 1971 and ,1981. Of these, 2 towns are areas ih, 198Jr over 19n, GQ~umn 2 of the, apIlencli~ reported to· have change~ theIr jurisdiction, while 'In giY~$ for ya~h' of the towii{the' area, in sq. Kms. in the remaining Q towns the change in area is on ~c "1~7J Whil~ ~:?1~~!l13 ~,iy~s)~mi~ar p~t.a for }9~.r. The count of revised computations. reaSons. f~r vap~t1~~ ~p~_, area ,figures ,lD the twp cen . -. r t suses "have been indicated i'n cohimn 6. Columns 4 , - ·St~!epl~nt- l given hereund~.J; shows the c1asswise and 5 give the population figures of these towns in growth of towns and their population since 1901 Cen-' 1971 and 1981, respectively. It is seen that change in sus. The urban data are given for the state and f.~r areas of the towns is ~ither due to jurisdictLonal each district separately. STATEMENT 1 Growth in the number of towns.and'.tbeir'popitlation in state a!ld districts, 1901-1981 Class I Class II Class' III ClassIY ,Class V 'Class VI AU Classes Year .-- - -A.:-,_,,.., r--- -'-- -... r- __.._ --. r--.A._ - ... r- - ..A_.. - ... r- - ...... __, - ...... ,--- -"-- --.., No. Popu. No. Popu· No. Popu- No. Popu· No, Popu- No. Popu- No. Pcpu)a- lation lation ladon lation lation, Iation tion 1 !2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 '12 13 14 1'5 HIMACHAL pRADESH I 1901 1 13,960 4 27,371 15 36,001 20 77,332 1911 1 19,405 4 26,683 6 13,105 11 59,193 1921 1 27,213 3 18,294 8 21,011 12 66,518 1931 1 18,144 5 33,887 11 21,621 17 73,652 1941 1 18,348 5 38,616 14 29,135 20 86,099 1951 1 46,150 1 13,520 6 45,795 21 48,362 29 153,827 1961 1 42,597 4 46,020 8 50,874 16 38,784 29 178,275 1971 1 55,368 1 2Ji:l°4- '5 65,739 7 47,485 21 51,994 35 241,890 1981 1 ,.70,604 2 40,869 5 71,985 9 64,637 29 77,876 46 325,971 1. CHAMBA DISlRICT 1901 6,000 2 4,358 3 10,358. 1911. 1 5,523 2 5,148 3 10,671 , I 1921 1 5,668 2 5,835 3 11,503 1931 1 6,219 2 5,121 3 11,34'0 1941 1 6,597 2 6,737 3 13,334 1951 1 6,858 1 1,097 2 7,955 1961 2 14,047 1 3,141 3 17,188 1971 1 11,814 1 5,123 1,907 3 18,844 1981 13,761 3 7,533 4 21,294 2. KANORA DISTRICT 1901 1 6,971 2 9,208 3 16,179 1911 6,923 " 1 6,923 1921 i 4,904 1 4,904 1931 1 6,359 1 6,359 1941 1 9,653 1 9,653 1951 13,520 1 9,933 4 15,303 6 38,756 1961 2 20,547 2 11,891 2 5,997 6 38,435 1971 10,939 2 13,991 3 9,712 6 34,642 1981 1 14,522 3 22,140 4 12,276 8 48,938 88 STATEMENT l-concld. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 3. HAMIRPUR DISTRICT 190i 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 3,671 1 3,671 1981 8,797 2 7,039 3 15,836 4, UNA DISTRICT 19Q1 4,746 1 4,746 1911 1921 1931 4,398 1 4,398 1941 5,394 1 5,394 1951 1 5,407 1 5,407 1961 1 5.166 1 5,166 1971 6,328 1 4,010 2 10,338 1981 9,157 4 15,349 5 24,506 5. BILASPUR DISTRICT 1901 3,192 1 3,192 1911 1921 1931 1 2,387 1 2,387 1941 1 2,873 1 2,873 1951 3,745 1 3;745 1961 7,424 1 328 2 7,752 1971 1 7,037 2 2,461 3 9,498 1981 1 8,063 2 3,521 3 11,584 6. MANDl DISTRICT 1901 1 8,144 2,179 2 10,323 1911 1 7,896 1 7,896 1921 .. i 6,870 2,554' 2 9~424 1931 2' 13,501 1 2AOI 3 15,902 1941 1 9,033 2 4,474 3 13,5Q7 1951 2 14,166 1 2,002 3 16;168 1 . 1961 13,034 1 5;782 2;719 3 21,535 191i 1 21,304 1 16,849 1 6,048 4,004' 4 48,205 1981 1 20,780 1 18,706 1 5,033 1 2,738 4 47,257 7. KULLU DISTRICT 1901 ;. 1911 .. 1921 1931 1941 .. 1951 1 '3,694, 3,694 ' , 1961 1 4,886 1 4,886 1971 .. 8,958 J 1,860 2 10,758 1981 1 11;869 2 5,055 3 16,924 89 STATEMENT I-concld. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 8. SHIMLA DISTRICT 1901 j 1,702 4 15,662 1911 1 19,405 1921 281* 1 27,494 i931 2 578 3 18,722 1941 3 2,560 4 20,908 1951 2 2,347 3 48,497 1961 4 5,462 5 48,059 1971 4 5,906 5 61,274 1981 5 9,573 6 80,177 9. SOLAN DISTRICT 1901 5 10,616 5 10,616 1911 4 7,957 4 7,957 1921 4 7,437 4 7,437 1931 4 6,736 4 6~736 1941 6 12,491 6 12,491 1951 10 19,228 10 19,228 1961 6,564 5 14,418 6 20,982 1971 1 10,120 5. 13,825 6 23,945 1981 13,127 5,647 5 13,849 7 32,623 10. SIRMAUR DISTRICT 1901 6,256 1 6,256 1911 6,341 1 6,341 1921 .. 1 5,756 .. 1 5,756 1931 .. 1 7,808 7,808 1941 1 7,939 .. 1 7,939 1951 .. 9,431 946 2 10,377 1961 12,439 1,833 2 14,272 1971 .. : 16,OF 2 4,698 3 20,715 1981 20,089 5,800 943 3 26,832 *The population of 281 of Kasumpti which was taken as part of Shirp.!a for 1921 Census has been shown against class YI fo population purposes o'n!y. N::>te :-Th'} numb::r of towns given in the abovejstatement ale based on clubbing of urban units and as such are not :dentiea! to th~ figures appearing in statements 3 ,and 7 on pages 32!and 36jwhieh existed at varicus:teensuses. The number of towns in the state in 1901 was 20. number of towns to 29. Following the adoption ot a As many ,as 8 qut of 20 towns of 1901 were declassi uniform definition of. a town in all the states of the fied and Jutogh was taken a& part of Shimla at 1911. country for the first time in 1961 Census, 4 towns Suket in Mandi district acquired the urban st'atus in viz. Dharampur, Garkhal, Kandaghat and Sanaw'ar 192'1 thus raising the number of twons to 12. Seven disqualified from being regarded as towns as they more places viz. Bilaspur, Un.a, Dalliol!sie. C.B., did not strictly satisfy the prescribed demographic Jogindar Nagar, Jutogh, Shamsherpur and ~asl,1mpti characteristics laid· down for considering a place as were treated as towns at 1931 thereby raiSIng tl}eir an urban area. But as a result of the inclusion of number to 17 because Dalhousie Cantonment Bo.ard Dalhousie Cantonment, Bakloh, Jutogh, Naina Devi and Shamsherpur were considered parts" of Dalli<;>_I.lsie and Narkanda as towns by virtue of their civic. status Agglomeration and Nahan respectiv~!y. With the addi the number of towns rose to 29* In 1961 Census. tion of Solan, Nalagarh and Rampur, the nUll!Qer of Later, in 1971 Cens).ls, Narkanda was declassified as towns at 1941 Census stood at 2Q. During 1941-51, Notified Area Comm.ittee and consequently lost its whereas 2 places viz. Dalhousie Cantonme_nt, Shamsher urban status. As against this, _7 towns viz. Hamirpur, pur were detached from their respe(~tive units. Santokhgarh, P~doh, Manali, Ghumarwin Dhalli Kasumpti and Bakloh treated as towns at 1941 Cen and Sarahan acqUIred urban status for the'first time sus were declassified, Jutogh was taken as part of in 1971 Census. Of these, 6 were notified area com Shimla in 1951 and 12 places viz. Kullu, Yol, Kangra,. mittees and Pandoh a Census Town. As a result of N\lgrota, Nurpur, -.;>aonta Sahib, Palampur, Dharampur, this, total number of urban areas rose to 35*. During Kan~aghat, Garkhal, Arki and Theo~. acquired the 1.981 Census, 11 phices have appeared for the first urban status at 1951 Cens_l.ls thus ralsmg the total time on the urban map of the state. These l!re Bhun- '90 tar, Chuari Khas, Dauiatpur, bera Gopipur, Gagrct, Nurpur and Una were cla'ssified as towns in 1901 but J.awalamukhi, Mahtpur Badsehra, Nadaun, Parwa they lost their urban status in 1911. In other wmds .noo, R9hru and Tira Sujanpur. None of the places not even a siQgle town appearing in this class in the classified as urban in 1971 were eliminated from the present census was treated as town in 1911 and 1921 list of the towns in 1981 Census. Therefore, their Censuses. All but Hamirpur, which sprang up as town number stoqd at 46* in the current census. for the first time in 1971 Census, have been conti nuing as town since 1951. Bilaspur, Jogindar Nagar and Statement 1 reveals that there is .a preponderance of Una were reCognised as towns in 1931 and Nala diminutive towns in Himachal Pradesh. As mal1Y as garh in 1941. Yol, which continued as a Class-IV 29 towns out of the total oJ 46*, comes under Class town in 1951 and 1961 came down to Class-V in VI cat·egory of towns. Of the remaining 17 towns, 1971 while four towns viz. Hamirpur, Nalagarh, 9 are Class-V, 5 are Class-IV and 2 are Class-III Nurpur and Paonta Sahib were elevated to this class towns. Only one town viz. Shimla qualifies to be ~mly in 1981 eusus. Jogindar Nagar after loosing considered as Class-IT town. A deep insight into the Its present status during 1941 to 1971 has again jOined statement reveals that the pace of urbanisation has this category of towns. been ~ather very slow as compared to other states of the cOUlJ.try. The growh of towns in the state, both Class-VI claims the maximum number of towns. in terms of number and population, is restricted by Their number stood at 29 in the present census. All its hilly topography, difficult terrain and slow rate of the 11 towns added for the first time in -1981 Census 'industrial development. It is evident that till 1961 and having a population of less than 5,000 have Gensus, not even a single ·town qualified to be. consi found their place in this size-class. As a result of dered in Class.:n category of toWns. It was for the com~letion of project work in Pandoh tl;ie population first time when Shimla was elevated to Class-II cate of thIS town has shrunk: from 6,048 in 1971 to 2,738 gory of towns when it returned a population of 55,368 in 1981, thus, reducing its status to Class-VI town. in 1971 Census. Similarly population size-class-III Shimla district is the only one which can boast (20,000-49,999 per~ons) comprised of only one of having a Class-II town, alone claiming 21.66 per town in 1971 Census. This town was no other than cent of the tot.al urban population of the st'!te in 1981 Sundar Nagar whose population 'balooncd to 21,304 Census. One town each in Mandi and Sirmaur dis in 1971 Census owing t9 Beas Sutlej Link Project tricts belong to Class-III category of towns. Of the activities from mere 5,782 in 1961. Nahan cnte.red in five towns. of Class:"IV, one each falls in Chamba, Class-III category f·Jr the first time 'in 1981 Census. Kangra, Mandi, Kullu and Solan districts. The num Thus, there are only two towns in this category in ber of Class-V towns is 3 in Kanw.a apd one each in 1981 Census. Of the 5 towns in size-class-IV, KulIu Hamirpur, Una, Bilaspur, Mandi, Solan and Sirmaur comes in ·1.his class only in 1981, Chamba and Solan districts. The towns having a population of less than in 1971 and Dharamsala and Mandi were upgraded 5,000 pe!sons varies from one each in Mandi and to this class in 1961 Census. Sirmaur to 5 each in Shimla and Solan districts. Among the present 9 Class-V towns, many have The following statement shows state and district been passing through ups and downs in the last 80 :wise (i) percentage of towns in each class fo total years. A few of them were declassified at some stage number of towns and (ii) percentage of population in but regained their urban status later. It is interesting to each class to total urban population 'from 1901 to note that 5 towns viz. Bilaspur, Kangra, Nalagarh, 1981. *Dalhousie Urban Agglomeration consists of D.llhvuric M. C. and Dalhousie C. B. 91 STATE Percenfag~ Qf towns in each class to total number of to"n5' and percentage of ~1981 1971.A. ____ '1961: -'f951 Class .--~ y ...-----"---., r----_J,,_ ___ ., -Percentage -Percentlige_ Percehtage Percentage Percentage Percentage -Percentage Percentage of No. of of po pula, of No. of of po pula- of No. of' of pbpula~ ofNa. of of po pula- towns -Jion towns 'tion towns tion towns tion 1 2' j 4 -5 6 il 8 9 " 1 HIMACHAL PRADESH 1;: II 2.17 --'21.i6 2':86 22.89 J:: ~ .III 4.35 12:54' 2.86' 8.81: .'3.45 23.89' 3.45 30.00 'j -I " iv 22,,08 ,14.28 27.18 i,3.79 ri~:8i 3.45,' 8.79 %c~7. L , r ... LJ V 1!P7 19.83 20.00 19.63 27.59 28.54 20.69, 29.77 VI 63.04 23,89 6_0.00 21.49 55 .. 17 2~.,76 72.41 31.4~ 1. CHAMBA DISTRICf I' II III .. IV 25.00 64.62 33.34_ 62.69 V 33.33 27.19 66.67 81.73 50.00 86.zi VI 75.00 35.38 33.33 10.Q 33.33 18.2,7 50.00 13.79 2. -KANGRA DISTRICT ,1 II _.e' !_. III IV 12.50 29.67 16.67 31.58 33.33 53.46 16.67 34.88 V 37.50 45_.24 33.33 40.39 33,.33 30.94 16,67 25.63 VI. 50.00 25.09 50.00 28.03 33.34_ 15.60 -66.66 39.49 3. HAMIRPUR DISTRICT I II III IV V 33.33 55.55 VI 66.67 44.45 100.00 100.00 4. UNA DISTRICT I II III IV V 20.00 37.37 50.00 61.21 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 VI 80.00 62.63 50.00 38.79 5. BILASPUR DISTRGr I IT III IV V 33.33 69.60 33.33 74.09 50.00 95.77 VI 66.67 30.40 66.67 25.91 50.00 4.23 100.00 100.00 92 MENT 2 popuia'tion in each class to total urban population from 1901-1981 in state and districts 1941 1931 ,-__ - __..A.- ___, ,-______,A_ .. 1921 1911 1901 ,------'-_ - --. ,-____.A.. ____-. ,-_____,A_ ___ -. Percentage Percertage Percentage Percentage Percentage Percentage Percentage Percentage Percentage Percentage of No. of of popula- of No. of of po pula- of No. of of Popula- of No. of of popula ofJ':\9~ pf,:.:C' oLP.g'p~la. '.' towns tion towns tion towns tion towns tion towns tIOn 1] 10 11 12 13 , 14 15 16 17 18 19 .. ... - ..' 8.33 40.91 5.00 21.31 5.88 24.63 9.09 32.78 5.00 18.0~ 25.00 44.85 29,41 46.01 25.00 27.50 36.36 45.08 20.00 35.4p; rp.OO 33.84 64.71 29.36 66.67 31.59 54.55 2J~.14 75.00 46.5~J I) ? 33.33 49.48 , '33.33 '54.84 33.33 49.27 33.33 51.76 33.33 57.931 66.67 50.52 66.67 45.16 66.67 50.73 66.67 48.24 66.67 42.0,7! .'. 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 33.33 43.09' 100.00 100.00 ," .. ... 66.67 56.91· ..".i 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 ___1_00.~~ _____ 1_00_._00 _____ 1_00_._00 _____ 100__ .00______~ ______l_00_.~OO~ ___l_00_.00 93. .1""') , . STArE Percentage of towns in each ciass to total number of towns and percentage of 2 3 4. 5 6 7 8 9 6. MArmI DISTRICf I II ill 25.00 • I 43.97 25.00 ' 44.19 IV 25.00 39.58 25.00 34.95 33.34 60.52 V 25.00 . 10.65 25.00 12.55 33.33 26.85 66.67 87.62 VI 25.00 5.80 25.00 8.31 33.33 12.63 33.33 12.38 v. ~:ULLU DlS1'~CT I n m IV 33.33 V :>u.w O;j,L./ VI 66.67 29.87 50.00 16.73 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 , 8. SHIMLA DIS:tRIcr I II 16.67 88.06 20.00 90.36 IIi 20.00 88.63 '33.33 95.16 IV V VI 83.33 11.94 80.00 9.64 80.00 11.37 66.67 4.8~ 9. SOLAN DISTRICT I II III IV 14.29 40.24 16.67 42.26 V 14.28 17.31 16.67 31.28 VI 71.43 42.45 83.33 57.74 83.33 68.72 100.00 100.00 10. SIRMAUR PISTRICT I II m 33.34 74.87 IV 33.33 77.32 50.00 87.16 V 33.33 21.62 50.00 90.88 VI 33.33 3.51 66.67 22.68 50.00 12.84 50.00 9.12 I 94 MENT 2-Concld. population in each class to total urban population from 1901-1981 in state and districts 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 33.33 66.88 66.67 84.90 50.00 72.90 100.00 100.00 50.00 78.89 66.67 33.12 33.33 15.10 50.00 27.10 50.00 21.11 .. .". .. 100.00 100.00 25.00 87.76 33.33 96.91 100.00 100.00 25.00 89.13 .'. 75.00 12.24 66.67 3.09 75.00 10.87 0' • .. 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 ", .'. ,'.' 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 95 , Considering the class of towns as ~evealed. b~ 19.81 STATEMENT 3 Census it is significant to note that whIle the dImInutIve Percentage of area of towns in each class to total, urban area of towns i.e. those having a population of less thah state and density of Population per sq. Km. in each class 5000 (Class-VI), alone claim 63.04 pet cent of the t~tal number of towns in the state, their share in :the 19..81 1971 <,I Class total urban population is merely 23,89 per cent. This Percentage Density Percentage Density is mainly due to the fact that most of the newly of area to per Km2 of area to per Km2 declared towns are having semi-urban characteristics. total total urban ,urban It is. curious that 21.66 per cent of the urban popu area lation of the state lives in a single Class-II town area (which makes \IP 2.17 per cent of the totaJ number 2 3 4 •• 5 of tq",ns), whily .78.34 peI: cent live it). the remaining 45 e~~7:;.~3 per cent) towns. Next to Gass-VI, Gass-IV I towqs, have the,. maximum share in the urban P9PU II ~.22 3,611 12.58' 2,832 lation . (22.08 per cent) whereas Class-III has the III 10.38 1,856 7.37 1;859 smallest (12.54 per cent). IV 12.75 2,661 19.60 2,157 V 20.18 1,510 26.70 1,144 VI 47.47 773 33.75 991 When we go back to compare this data _with· the earlier censuses ·it is observed that no defimte trend 'Prom the Statement it is seen that there is a nega appears to emerge. There are wide fluctuations in the tive co-relation betweeh percentage of area' to total two .set of figures in different classes of the towns. urban area and density' of population per sq. km. Decl&ssification. of certain towns in one or the other in the different size-classes of towns. The density of censuses and change in the class of certain urban population increases as towns mov~ from lower to areas are the two factors leading to this phenomenon. higher classes except in' Class-III where the density of. population is comparatively less than in ,the case Qf succeeding Class-IV because. both the Class-III Considering district wise position, i! i~ .seen that ~par~ t9Wl).s1 have., ~considerable spread Qf area. 111 1981, froni. Lflpul & ~pi~ and Kilffit~ur dl~r~lC'Wf Hamlrpur Class-II whi~h ~,fepresent§ 'Shimla tQ~q alone" has re whicH tame up h's ca districY~ih ~f981 CeIisus was 'com- corded the highest density -of 3,611 persons per sq. Pletely rural till'1.961 Census. Hamirpur, which'is a. km. of 'are~: ~gainst '9.22 .per cen~ 'of rthe total ,qrban 'fl' "".\' did b district-headquarters town -was ec are as an ur an area in this class. The most sparsely populated' towns area for the first time in 1971 Census. This district are those which are having a population of less than has 3 urban areas at the 1981 Census, account for 5,000. The density of population in such towns_ is 55.55 per centcof the town dwellers.living in Class nearly half (773) of the state average of 1,537 persons. V towns and 44.45 in Class-VI towns. A significant 'this class individually makes UP' 47.47 per cent of numner of 62.Q~ per cent.of the inhqDitants living in the total urban area of the state. The density of urban areas ary reckoned in Class-VJ. towns in Una population in Classes-III, IV and .v is 1,856, 2,661 ,district followed' by 42.45 per cent in Solan next to and 1,510 which constitute 10.38, 12.75 and 20.18 Hanii,JI?)j~ distrl~t':J,Xhe prO'pQ!.~ion ~f, the..~ numb;e.,~ .~~ P§J ~~nt of Jbc[;total urban' areas, of Himachal Pra towns In Class-VI IS the maximum In Shlmla distrIct desh, respectively. (83.33 per cent) followed by Una district (80.00 per cent) and Chamba (75.00 per cent) but the percen In 1981 Census, the density of population in Gasses tage of urban population living in such ·towns is barely III and VI is less as compared to 1971 Census. Both 11.94 in Shimla·and 35.38' in Chamba. This propor these classes in 1981 Census have' recorded 'gain in tion .is more than 60 per cent in Una- district. Class terms of area. This increase in area is attributed to IV and V together claim 50.QO per cent of the total appearance of new urban areas -and change' in the number. of towti~, iIi i Kangral ana Mandi ,districts; :: AS Classification -'of ,'certain towns consequent upon' the against this, their share in the urban population of increase in their population. The. variation in the the district is 74.91 per- cent and 50.23 per. cent density of populati<;>n in different classes -of towns is respectively. In Sirmaur district 74.~7 per cent of affected mainly by the following four factors : the total urban population live in a single Class-III (i) Emergence of new towns during the period town (Nahan). Similarly 88.06 per cent of the urban under review, population of Shimla district live in a state head quarters town Shimla, which is the only Class-ll town (ii) change in size-class of a few existing towns, in the state. (iii) natural gro\Y1h and fresh inmigrations in the existing towns, and (iv) change in the boundaries of certain towns Statement 3 given hereunder shows a comparative during the decade 1971-81. picture of 1971 and 1981 Census figures pertaining to percentage of area of towns in each class to total State'ment 4 is intended to depict the cIasswise urban area of the state and density of population per variation in population and number of town<: dnrinp sq., lan. in each clags, 1971-81. 96 STATEMENT 4 Number and population of cities and towns of 1971 and 1981 Censuses arranged in six classes I to VI 1981 1971 c---..A..__ , Increase Increase Percentage State Class of town ,.A. and and increase or No. of Total No. of Total decrease decrease decrease towns popula- towns popula- in No. of _in popu- 1971-1981 tion tion towns lation of class 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 HIMACHAL PRADESH All Classes 47* 325,971 36* 241,890 +11 +84,081 +34.76- Total Class I ('I) Cities with one mil lion and above popu lation (b) Cities with 500,000 to 999,999 population (c) Cities with 100,000 to 499,999 population Class II, 1 70,604 55,368 +15,236 +27.52 Class III 2 40,869 21,304 +1 +19,565 +91.84 Class IV 5 71,985 5 65,739 +6,246 +9.50 Class V 9 64,637 6 42,362 +3 +22,275 +52.58 Class VI 30 77,876 23 57,117 +7 +20,759 +36.34 "'Includes towns of Urban Agglomeration Perusal of the above Statement reveals that 325,971 IV gained one town eacq from Classes-IV and V res persons were living in 47 towns in 1981 Census as pectively. Only one town, Pandoh came down to against 241,890 persons in 36 towns recognised as Class-VI from its previous status of a Class-V town. such in 19'71 Census. Thus, during the last decade The Statement also shows that there has been a sig 84,081 persons or 34.76 per cent have been added to nificant increase of 91.84 per cent in the population the urban segment of the population, which is sub of Class-III towns. This' is because of the inclusion stantially higher than the increase of 22.88 per cent in of Nahan town in this class in 1981 Census. Next respect of rural sector. position is attained by Class-V towns where the per centage increase in popUlation is of the order of During 1971-81 there has been an increase of 52.58 per cent. As against this, the percentage increase 1 town in Class-III, 3 in Class-V and 7 in Class-VI. in other classes varies from 9.50 in Class-IV to All the 11 places recognised as towns for the first time 36.34 in Class-VI. in 1981, find their place in Class-VI category of towns. While there has been no change in the size class in respect of 28 towns of 1971 Census, 5 The moVement to towns from one class to another towns have moved from Class-VI into the next higher during the decade 1971-81 has been shown in State Class-V during the decade 1971-81. Classes-III and ment 5. 91 83-LIP(N)692DCO H.P.-8 STATE Movements of towns from one cIa.ss to (a) Indicates number and population of towns which a particular class of 1981 has received by (b) Indicates number and population of towns which a particular class of 1981 has received by (c) Indicates number and population of towns which a particular class of 1971 has passed (Increment and decrement of towns in the statement relate to their territorial content in 1981) I II III Cate- ,-._____ ..A-. _____ ...... State/District r------~ r-.-----~.------...... gory Class Number lLl71 1981 Class Number 1971 1981 Class Number 1971 1981 o(move Popula- Popula- Popula- Popula- Popula- Popula- ment tion tion tion tion tion tion 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 HIMACHAL (a) PRADESH (b) IV 16,017 20,089 (c) 1. Chamba (a) (b) (c) 2. Kailgra (a) (b) (c) 3. Hamirpur (a) (0) (c) 4. Una (a) (b) (c) 5. Bilaspur (a) (b) (c) 6. Mandi (a) (b) (c) 7. Kullu (a) (b) (c) 8. Shimla (a) (b) (c) 9. Solan (a) (b) (c) 10. Sirmaur (a) (b) IV 1 16,017 20,089 (c) Note: @ Does not in elude the population of towns given in Ap.p,endix - 1 to Table A--4. 98 MENT 5 another daring 1971-1981 a ptocess.ofdecrementfrom the next h_igherclassrange (s)ofI971 a process of increment from the next lower or any other lower range of 1971 down by.a process of decrement to the next lower or any other lower range of 1981 IV V VI Vn; (Not treated as town in 1981) r- r- r- r- Class Number 1971 1981 Class Number 1971 1981 Class Number 1971 1981 Class Number 1971 .1981 Popula- FOIluIa- Popula- Popula- Popula- Popula- Popu- Popu- tion tion tion tion tion tion lation lation 15 i6 17 is 19 20 il 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 V 6,048 2,738 V 8,958 11,'169 VI 5 19;289 31,110 VI 11 12,994 33,114 VI 6,048 2,738 VI 1 @ 16.80 .. VI 4;251 5,833 VI 2 2,152@ 5,750 '. ~, VI 3,671 8,797 VI 2 5,460 7,039 VI 3 5,382@ 10,696 V 1 6,048 2,738 VI 4,004 5,033, • VI 1 6,048 2,738 V 1 8,958 11,869 VI @ 2,754 VI @ 2,335 ,. VI 1 ,3,671 5,647 VI @ 2,860 VI 1 3,692 5,800 -_._------ 83-LfP(N)692DCOH.P.-8(a) It has aiready been stated in the preceding para Five towns viz. Hamirpur, Jogindar Nagar, Naia graphs that of the 36 towns of 1971, only 8 towns garh, Nurpur and Paonta Sahib, which in 1971 could have undergone change in their size-class in 1981 be classified as Class-VI towns rose to Class-V in 1981 Census. These are Jogindar Nagar and Pandoh in Census. The- total population of these towns comes to Mandi district, Nahan and Paonta Sahib in Sirmaur; 31,110 in 1981 as against 19,289 in 1971. Thus, these Nalagarh in Solan and Nurpur in Kangra district. towns together r~gister a "growth of 61.28 per cent in Kullu and Hamirpur districts each claim one town of their population during 1971-81. However, the identical name. Nahan town has moved from Class-IV maximum increase in population 139.63 per cent is to the next higher category during the decade 1971- noticed in Hamirpur and the lowest 25.70 per cent 81. This town has a population of 20,089 in 1981 in Paonta Sahib. The only town, Pandoh, has come as against 16,017 during 1971. Kullu town with down to Class-VI in 1981 Census. It had a popula population of 8,958 in Class-V in 1971 Census has tion of 6,048 in 1971 which declined' to 2,73-8 in been added in the list of Class-IV towns. The popula 1981 Census, thus registering a negative growth of tion of this town comes to 11,869 in 1981 Census. 54.73 per cent during 1971-81. STATEMENT 6 Number oftowns of each class during 1901-81 (An urban agglomeration has been classified according to total population) StateiDistrict 1981 1971 1961 1951 1941 1931 1921 1911 1901 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 ~ CLASSES HIMACHAL PRADESH 46...... 35** 29* 29 20 17 12 11 20 .. CLASS-I -CLASS---'-II "" CLAss-III 2 1 1 CLASS-IV 5 5 4 1 1 CLASS-V 9 7** 8* 6 5 5 3 4 4 CLASS-VI 29** 21 16 21 14 11 8 6 15 ALL CLASSES 1. Chamba 4** 3** 3* 2 3 3 3 3 3 CLASS-I .'. CLASS-II .. CLASS-III " CLASS-IV CLASS-V 1** 2* 1 CLASS-VI 3** 1 2 2 2 2 2 ALL CLASSES 2. Kangra 8 6 6 6 '1 l' '1 3 CLASS-I 5'! .. CLASS-II CLASS-III CLASS-IV 1 2 1 CLASS-V 3 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 CLASS-VI 4 3 2 4 2 100 STATEMENT' 6-CQncld. 2 :3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 8. Shimla ALL CLASSES 6 5 5 3 4 :3 1 4 CLASS-I CLASS-II 1 1 ..... CLASS-III , 1 1 1 CLASS-IV 1 1 1 CLASS-V .-. CLASS-VI 5 4 4 2 3 2 3 9. Solan ALL CLASSES • 7 6 6 10 6 4 4 4 S CLASS-I CLASS-IT ,!-" CLASS-llI CLASS-N 1 1 CLASS-V, 1 1 yLASS-VI 5 5 5 10 6 4 4 4 5 10. Sirmaur ALL CLASSES 3 3 2 2 1 1 1 CLASS-I CLASS-II i : CLASS-Ill CLASS-IV 1 r CLASS-V 1 1 1 1 1 CLASS-VI 2 1 Statement 6 given above is designed to show State Jation classes for each census since 1901. and district wise number of towns in the variplis popu-. **Includes one Urban Agglomeration comprised of2 Towns. *1ncl udes one Town Qroup compris~4 qq T9."Yns. Notel The number of towns given in the above statement are based on olubbing of urban units and ss Such are not identical to the fipres appearing in sta.tements 3 a.nd 7 OIl pages 32 a.nd 36 which exiiited at va.rious CellSUSe8. 1 ~-~\"""' "'OQ 0:0 "'00 I C~~ r-f> »I() , -f I Oar- > 2111] -' :0 tOCl> 0::0° -'OJ~ Il>I ~Z A-4 Towns and Urban Agglomerations classified by Population in 1981 with variation since 1901 Class I 100,000 and above Class IV 10,000 to 19,999 Class II 50,000 to 99,999 Class V 5,000 to 9,999 Class III 20,000 to 49,999 Class VI Less than 5,000 Sl. Name of Town/Urban State/District Year Status of Area in Persons Decade Percentage Males Females No. Agglomeration town Km.2 variation decade variation ,------2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 ALL CLASSES-1 URBAN AGGLOMERATION AND 45 TOWNS All Towns HIMACHAL 1901 77,332 48,335 28,997 PRADESH 1911 59,193 -18,139 -23.46 39,491 19,702 1921 66,518 -t 7,325 +12.37 44,648 21,870 1931 73,652 +7,134 +10.72 48,433 25,219 1941 86,099 + 12,447 + 16.90 55,847 30,252 1951 153,827 +67,728 +78.66 92,442 61,385 1961 142.21 178,275 +24,448 +15.89 108,063 70,212 1971 155.42 241,890 +63,615 +35.68 138,334 103,556 1981 212.14 325,971 +84,081 +34.76 181,600 144,371 CLASS-I (100,000 and above)-NIL CLASS-II (50,000 to 99,999)-1 TOWN 1991 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 19.55 55,368 33,246 22,122 1981 19.55 70,604 +15,236 +27.52 42,254 28,350 ~ Shimla S,himla 1901 13,960 10,256 3,704 @1~1l-- 19~405 +5,445 +39.00 14,107 5,298 1921 27;213 +7,808 +40.24 20,805 6,408 1931 18,144 -9,069 -33,.33 13,667 4,477 1941 1~,348 +204 +1.12 13,436 4,912 1'951 46,150 +27,802 +151.53 29,735 16,415 1961 M.C. 18.13 42,597 -3,553 -7.70 26,667 15,930 1971 M. Corp. 19.55 55,368 +12,771 +29.98 33,246 22,122 1981 M. Corp. 19.55 70,604 +15,236 +27.52 42,254 28,350 CLASS~III (20,000 to 49;999)-2 TOWNS 19()1 1911 1921 27,213 20,805 6,408 1931 1941 1951 46,150 29,735 16,415 1961 18.13 42,597 -3,553 -7.70 26,667 15,930 1971 11.46 21,304 -21,293 -49.99 12,935 8,369 1981 22.02 40,869 +19,565 +91.84 22,358 18,511 103 A-4-contd. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 1 Sundar Nagar Mandi "'**1901 2;179 1,165 1,014 1911 D.-classified ***1921 2,554 1,466 1,088 1931 2,401 -153 -5.99 1,362 1,039 1941 1,725 -676 -28.15 959 766 1951 5,257 +3,532 +204.75 2,463 2,794 1961 M.C. 11.58 5,782 +525 +9.99 3,039 2,743 1971 M.C. 11.46 21,304 +15,522 +268,45 12,935 8,369 1981 M.C. 11.46 20,780 -524 -2.46 11,507 9,273 Sirmaur 1901 6,256 3,611 2,645 2 Nahan \. 1911 ,.. 6,341 +85 +1.36 3,636 2,705 1921 5,756 -585 -9.23 3,240 2,516 *"'1931 7,808 +2,052 +35.65 4,584 3,224 **1941 7,939 +131 +1.68 4,485 3,454 1951 9,431 +1,492 +18.79 5,521 3,910 1961 M.C. 10.36 12,439 +3,008 +31.89 7,185 5,254 1971 M.C. 10.36 16,017 +3,578 +28.76 8,769 7,248 1981 M.C. 10.56 20,089 +4,072 +25.42. 10,851 9,238 CLASS-IV (10,000-19,999)-5 TOWNS 190J 13,960 10,256 3,704 1911 19,405 +5,445 +39.00 14,107 5,298 1921 1931 18,144 13,667 4,4'17 1941 .. 18,348 +204 +1.12 13,436 4,912 1951 13,520 -4,828 -26.31 7,442 6,078 1961 42.58 46,020 -32,500 -240.38 27,534 18,486 1971 30.47 65,.739 +19,719 +42.85 36,819 28,920 1981 27.05 71,985 +6,246 +9.50 40,173 31,812 1. Mandi Mandi 1901 8,144 4,928 3,216 1911 7,896 -248 -3.05 4,878 3,018 1921 6,870 -1,026 -12.99 4,052 2,818 1931 7,538 +668 +9.72 4,551 2,987 1941 9,033 +1,495 +19.83 5,221 3,812 1951 8,909 -124 -1.37 5,105 3,804 1961 M.e. 10.36 13,034 +4,125 +46.30 7,321 5,713 1971 M.e. 4.00 16,849 +3,815 +29.27 9,397 7,452 1981 M.e. 4.26 18,706 +1,857 +11.02 10,274 8,432 2. Dharamsala Kangra 1901 6,971 4,755 2,216 1911 6,923 --48 -0.69 4,795 2,128 1921 4,904 -2,019 -29.16 2,996 1,908 1931 6,359 +1,455 +29.67 4,154 2,205 1941 9,653 +31294 +51.80 6,802 2,851 1951 9,933 +280 +2.90 5,902 4,031 1961 M.e. 11.63 10,255 +322 +3.24 6,151 4,104 1971 M.e. 10.63 10,939 +684 +6.67 6,193 4,746 1981 M.C. 10.63 14,522 +3,58,3 +32.75 8,141 6,381 3. Chamba Chamba 1901 '6,000 .. 3,436 2,564 1911 5,523 -477 -7.95 3,217 2,306 1921 5,668 +145 +2.63 3,265 2,403 1931 6,219 +551 +9.72 3,605 2,614 1941 6,597 +378 +6.08 3,839 2,758 1951 6,858 +261 +3.96 3,691 3,167 1961 M.e. 2.36 8,609 +]751 +25.53 4,710 3,899 1971 M.e. 2.35 11,814 +3,205 +37.23 6,338 5,476 1981 M.C. 2.35 13,761 +1,947 +16.48 7,224 6,537 104 A-4-contd. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 1901 4. Solan Solan 61 52 9 1911 Declassified 1921 Declassified 1931 Declassified 1941 2,142 1,385 757 1951 4,603 +2,461 +114.89 2,960 1,643 1961 M.C. 7.77 6,564 - 1,961 +42.60 4,052 2,512 1971 M.C. 3.13 10,120 +3,556 +54.17 6,122 3,998 1981 M.C. 3.13 13,127 +3,007 +29.71 -7,558 5,569 5. Kullu Kullu 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 3,694 2,153 1,541 1961 M.C. 5.18 4,886 +1,192 +32.27 2,760 2,126 1971 M.C: 6.68 8,958 +4,072 -/-83.34 5,276 3,682 1981 M.C. 6.68 11,869 +2,911 +32.50 6,976 4,893 CLASS-V (5,000 to 9,999)-9 TOWNS 1901 27,371 16,730 10,641 1911 26,683 -688 -2.51 16,526 10,157 1921 18,294 -8,389 -31.44 10,557 7,737 1931 33,887 + 15,593 +85.24 21,486 12,401 1941 38,616 +4,729 +13.96 23,405 15,211 1951 45,795 +7,179 + 18 .59 25,637 20,158 1961 46.43 50,874 +5,079 -i 11.09 30,492 20,382 1971 41.49 47,485 -3,389 -6.66 26,800 20,685 1981 42.82 64,637 +17,152 +36.12 34,547 30,090 Kangra 1901 " t.· 1. Yol 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 13,520 7,442 6,078 1961 C.B. 10.23 10,292 -3,228 -23.88 6,877 3,415 1971 C.B. 10.96 7,992 -2,300 -22.35 3,886 4,106 1981 C.B. 10.96 9,214 +1,222 +15.29 4,318 4,896 1901 4,746 2,557 2,189 2. Una Una 1911 Declassified 1921 Declassified 1931 4,398 2,386 2,012 1941 5,394 +996 +22.65 3,058 2,336 1951 5,407 +13 +0.24 2,955 2,452 1961 M.C. 1.63 5,166 -241 -4.46 2,704 2,462 1971 M.C. 1.57 6,328 +1,162 +22.49 3,431 2,897 1981 M.C. 4.97 9,157 +2,829 +44.71 4,894 4,263 1901 *HamirPlJr Hamirpur 3. 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 N.A.C. 1.38 3,671 2,228 1,443 1981 M.C. 5.24 8,797 +5,126 +139.63 5,154 3,643 lOS A-4::---eontd. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 4. Bilaspur ,Bilaspur 1901 '3,192 1,897 1,295 19U Declassified 1921: Declassified 1931: 2,387 1,427 960 1941 2,873 +486 +20.36 1,780 1,093 1951 3,745 +872 +30.35 2,051 1,694 1961 S.T.C. 8.88 7,424 + 3,679 +98.24 4,432 2,992 1971 M.e.. 8.88 7,037 -387 -5.21 4,005 3,032 1981 M.e.. 8.88 8,063 +1,026 + 14.58 4,483 3,580 5. Kangra Kangra 1901 4,746 2,638 2,108 1911 Declassified 1921 Declassified 1931 Declassified 1941 Declassified 1951 4,928 2,684 2,244 1961 M.e., 1.81 5,775 +847 + 17 .19 3,040 2,735 1971 M.e. 1.12 5,999 +224 +3.88 3,053 2,946 1981 M.e. 1.12 7,093 +1,094 +18.24 3,639 3,454 6. Nurpur Kangra ,190~ 4,462 2,389 2,073 19.11 Declassified 1921 D~la,ssified 1931 D~c1assified lQ41 Declassified,. I 1951 3,200 1,766 1,434 1961 M.C. 3.89 3,405 +205 +6.41 1,807 1,598 1971 M.e. 4.75 4,251 +846 +24.85 2,213 2,038 1981 M.e. 4.75 5;833 +1,582 +37.21 3,029 2,804 7. Paonta S~iIi6 Sjnnaur .1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 '946 .~ 517 429 1961 S.T.e. 1.66 1,833 +887 +93.76 1,048 785 1971 M.e. 2.53 3,692 +1,859 + 101.42 2,050 1,642 1981 M.e. 2.53 5,800 +2,108 +57.10 3,122 2,678 ~. Nalagarh Solan 190: 4,027 2,218 1,809 1,911 Declas~ified 1921 Declassified 1931 De~Ja~.sified 1941 3~615 'J .. 2,133 1,482 IJ51 2,547 -1,068 -29.54 1,527 1,020 1961 M.C. 1.32 3,096 +549 +21.55 1,701 1,395 1971 M.e. 1.60 3,671 +575 +18.57 1,972 1,699 1981 M.C. 1.74 5,647 +1,976 +53.83 3,164 2,483 9. Jogindar Nagar Mandi 1901 Urban Area 1911 1921 1931 5,963 4,592 1,371 1941 2;749 -3,214 -53.90 1,640 1,109 1951 21002 -747 -27.17 1,029 973 1961 2.56 2,719 +717 +35.81 1,568 1,151 1971 N.A.C;. 2.63 4,004 +1,285 +47.26 2,256 1,748 1981 2.63 5,033 +1,029 +25.70 2,744 2,289 106 A-4-c 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 CLASS-VI (LESS THAN 5,000)-1 URBAN AGGLOMERATION AND 28 TOWNS 1901 36,001 21,349 14,652 1911 13,105 -22,896 -63.60 8,858 4,247 1921 21,011 +7,906 +60.33 13,286 7,725 1931 21,621 +610 +2.90 13,280 8,341 1941 29,135 +7,514 +34.75 19,006 10,129 1951 48,362 +19,227 +65.99 29,628 18,734 1961 35.07 38,784 -9,578 -19.80 23,370 15,414 1971 52.45 51,994 +13,210 +34.06 28,534 23,460 1981 100.70 77,876 +25,882 +49.78 42,268 35,608 \ . 1. *Santokhgarh Una 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1.951 1961 1971 N.A.C. 2.83 4,010 2,080 1,930 1981 N.A.C. 2.83 4,653 +643 +16.03 2,407 2,246 2. Gagret Una 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 1981 N.A.C. 18.37 4,502 2,279 2,223 3. Tira s.,!janpur Hamirpur 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 1981 N.A.C. 3.03 4.204 2,097 2,107 1,316 895 421 Dalhousie Urban Chamba 1901 4. 1,582 +226 +20.21 1,053 529 Agglomeration 1911 1921 2,405 +823 +52.02- 1,638 767 1931 1,882 -523 -21.75 1,253 629 1941 2,676 +794 +42.19 1,862 814 1951 1,097 -1,579 -59.01 724 373 1961 11.73 5,438 +4,341 +395.72 4,147 1,291 1971 11.70 5,123 -315 -5.79 2,858 2,265 1981 11.70 4,189 -934 -18.23 2,341 1,848 1,316 895 421 (a) Dalhousie Chamba 1901 1911 1,582 +266 +20.21 1,053 529 1921 2,405 +823 +52.02 1,638 76'1 1931 ~,030 -1,375 -57.17 662 368 1941 1,319 +289 +28.06 960 359 1951 1,097 -222 -16.83 724 373 2,100 1961 M.C. 7.61 2,739 +1,642 +149.68 639 2,379 1971 M.C. 7.58 4,296 +1,557 +56.85 1,917 -31.66 1,700 1981 M.C. 7.58 2,936 -1,360 1,236 107 A-4-<:ontd. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 (b) Dalhousie Chamba + 19(H +1911 +1921 1931 852 591 261 1941 1,357 +505 +59.27 902 455 1951 Declassified 1961 C.B. 4.12 2,699 2,047 652 1971 C.B. 4.12 827 -1,872 -69.36 479 348 1981 C.B. 4.12 1,253 +426 +51.51 641 612 5. Palampur Kangra 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 4~672 3,189 1,483 1961 M.C. 0.67 6,116 +1,444 +30.91 4,368 1,748 1971 M.C. 0.67 2,539 -3,577 -58,49 1,489 1,050 1981 M.C. 0.67 2,834 +295 + 11.62 ~,582 1,252 6. Kasau1i Solan 1901 2,192 1,472 720 1911 3,194 +1,002 +45.71 2,249 945 1921 3,212 +18 +0.56 2,249 963 1931 2,852 -360 -11.21 ],968 884 1941 2,749 _103 - 3.61 1,800 949 1951 4,007 +1,258 +45.76 2,684 1,323 1961 C.B. 2.59 4,102 +95 +2.37 2,555 1,547 1971 C.B. 2.61 3,757 -345 -8.41 2,039 1,718 1981 C.B. 2.61 3,872 +115 +3.06 2,058 1,814 7. Mahtpur Badsehra Una 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1. .. 1 1961 1971 1981 N.A.C. 3.80 3,858 2,021 1,837 8. Sabathu Solan 1901 2,177 1,305 872 i911 1,847 -330 -'15.16 1~097 750 1921 1,581 -266 -14.40 908 673 i931 1,327 -254 -16.07 748 579 1941 2,]81 +854 +64.36 1,503 678 1951 2,585 +404 +18.52 1,854 731 1961 C.B.•• 2.41 3,216 +631 +24.41 2,058 1,158 1971 C.B. 2.40 2,884 -332 -10.32 1,385 1,499 1981 C.B. 2.40 3,717 +83~ +28.88 1,884 1,833 1901 9. Nagrota Kangra 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 2,503 ],400 1,103 1961 M.C. 3.89 2,592 +89 +3.56 1,359 1,233 1971 M.C. 1.50 2,922 +330 +12.73 1,497 1,425 1981 N.A;C. 1.15 3,692 +770 +26.35 1,872 1,820 - '___' 108 A.4-{;ontd. 2 3 4 5 6 ? 8 9 10 11 10. Rampur Shimla i901 1,157 758 399 1911 Declassified 1921 Declassified 1931 - -Declassified 1941 1,787 1,251 536 1951 1,458 -329 -18.41 993 465 1961 S.T.C. 1.30 2,079 +621 +42.59 1,446 633 1971 M.C. 8.00 2,623 +544 +26.17 1,643 980 1981 M.C. 8.00 3,310 +687 +26.19 2.095 1,215 11. Jawalamu"hi Kangra 1901 1911 1921 1931 1~41 1951 1961 1971 1981 N.A.C. 4.52 3,230 1,656 1,574 12. *Ghumarwin Bilaspur 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 N.A.C. 2.89 1,967 1,067 900 1981 N.A.C. 3.10 2,903 +936 +47.59 1,555 1,348 13. Parwanoo Solan 1901 . '1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 1981 N.A.C. 2.94 2,860 1,931 929 14. Nadaun Hamirpur 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 1981 N.A.C. 2.15 2,835 1,459 1,376 15. Blzuntar Kullu 1901 J.. 19~1 1921 19~1 1941 1951 1961 1.971 1981 N.A.C. 2.00 2,754 1,566 1,188 109 'A-4-.Contd. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 16. "Pandoh Mandi 1901 (Urban Area) 1911 J921 i931 1941 1951 1961 19.71 0.58 6,048 4,291 1,757 1981 0.58 2,738 -3,310 -54.73 1,698 1,040 17. Dera Gopipur . Kangra 1901 1911 '1921 ~ "' 1931 . '1941 '1951 1961 1971 1981 N.A.C. 3.27 2,520 1,295 1,225 18. Daulatpur Una 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 '1961 1971 1981 N.A.C.5.09 2,336 1,124 1,212 19. *Manali Kullu 1901 1911 1921 '1931 '1941 . '1951 1961 1971 N.A.C. 3.00 1,800 1,068 732 1981 N.A;C. 3.00 2,301 +501, +27.83 1,336 965 20. Rohru Shimla 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 '1951 1961 1971 '1981 ·N.A.C. L07 2,335 1,441 894 21. Dagshai Solan 1901 2,1~9 1,508 65f '1911 -~,~32 - 127 -5.88 1,266 766 '1921 1,745 -287 -14.12 1,103 642 1931 1,469 -276 -15.82 923 546 1941 q>,47 -422 -28.73 638 409 1951 1.445 +398 +38.01 945 500 . '1961 C.B. 3.31 2t7.83 +1,338 +92.60 1,971 812 1971 C.B. :3.31 2,)61 -622 -22.35 1,139 1,022 1981 C.B. 3.31 1,769 -392 -18.14 892 877 aD A-4-coiltd. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 22. Chuari Khas Charnba 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 1981 N.A.C. 2.13 1,680 906 774 23. Bakloh Charnba 1901 '3,042 2,086 956 1911 3,566 +524 +17.23 2,668 898 1921 3,430 -136 -3.81 2,173 1,257 1931 3,239 -191 -5.57 2,114 1,125 1941 4,061 +822 +25.38 2,941 1,120 1951 Declassified 1961 C.B. 1.66 3,i41 1,983 1,158 1971 C.B. 2.58 1,907 +1,234 -39.29 927 980 1981 C.B. 2.58 1,664 -243 -12.74 727 937 24 Arki Solan 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1,048 596 452 1961 N.A.C. 1.45 1,221 +173 -t 16.51 680 541 1971 N.A.C. 1.45 1,352 +131 +10.73 706 646 1981 N.A.C. 1.45 1,631 +279 +20.64 839 792 25. Theog Shirnla 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 889 674 215 1961 S.T.C. 0.70 1,536 +647 +72.78 1,064 472 1971 M.C. 4.00 1,328 -208 ..o..i3.54 815 $13 1981 M.C. 4.00 1,528 +200 +15.06 9,28 600 26. Jutogh Shirnla 1901 375 287 88 ++1911 ++1921 .. 193.1 470 332 138 19.41 634 +.164 +34.89 484 150 ++1951 1961 C:B. 1.42 1.487 948 539 1971 C3)B. 1.41 1,291 -196 ~B!.18 679 612 1981 C.B. 1.41 1,396 +105 ~8.13 708 688 27. *Dhalli Shirnla 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 N.A.C. 0.07 664 446 218 1981 N.A.C. 0.70 1,004 +340 +51.20 666 338 III A-4-concid. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 28 *Sarahan Sirmaur 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 1971 N.A.C. 2.40 1,006 557 449 '- 1981 N~A.C: 2.40 943 -63 -6.26 524 419 29 Naina Devi Bilaspur 1901 1911 1921 1931 1941 1951 1961 S.T.C. 0.44 328 165 163 1971 M.C. 0.44 494 + 166 +50.61 278 216 1981 M:C. 0.44 618 +124 +25.10 381 237 @' In 1911 Kasumpti of Himachal Pradesh is inclui:led in Shimla M .C. as the separate population figures are not available. **Shamsherpur Cantonmen't which was treated as it separate urban unit in 1931, population 949 (M-60S, F-341) and in 1941 population 803, (M·505, F-298) and which was subsequently declassified in'1951 has been merged with Nahan M.e. ' **:t'In 1921 Nagar and Bhojpur which were treated as separate towns in 1901 (subsequently declassified in 1911) merged in Suket.. (Suket was renamed as Sundar Nagar in 1931. In 1961 the m:me is spelt as Sundar Nagar) Nagar population 1,224 (M-623, F-601) in 1901, Bhojpur population 955 (M-542, F-413) ill 1901. -+ Dalhousie Cantonment in 1901 population '508 (M-377,- F-131), in 1911 population 644 (M-460, F-184) and in 1921 population 948 (M-7I6. F-232) was a part of Dalhouise M.C. The combiried popUlation of Dalhousie M.C. and Dalhousie Cantonment for 1901 to 1921 has been shown against Dalhousie M.C. ++In 1911 Jutogh with population 471 (M-340, F"131), in 1921 with population 1,064 (M-850, F-214) and in 1951 separate population not available, was a part ofShimla. The combined population of Shimla and Jutogh for i911, 1921 and 1951 has been shown against Shimla. NOTE: (i) Towns treated as such for the first time in 1971 Census, which continued as towns in 1981 Census are shown with an *(asterisk). (ii) Towns treated as such for the first time in 1981 Census are printed in italics. (iii) 'The following abbreviations have been utilised for the status of towns in 1981 Census (i) M. Corp. Municipal CQrporation (Ii) M.C. Municipal Committee (iii) N.A.C. Notified Area Committee (iv) S.T.C. Small Town Committee (v) C.B. Cantonment Board 112 A-4 Towns and Urban Agglomerations classified by population in 1981 with variation since 1901 APPENDIX 1 New Towns added in 1981 and Towns in 1971 declassified in 1981 ------Towns in 1971 which have been declassified New Towns added in 1981 as Rural in 1981 State/District --_--- Name of Town Area in Population Name of Area in Population-- Km' ~-., Townl Km.· r------'------1981 1971 1981 1971 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 HIMACHAL PRADESH Chamba Chuari Khas 2.13 1,680 N.A. Kangra Dera Gopipur 3.27 2,520 2,152 Jawalamukhi 4.52 3,230 N.A. Hamirpur Nadaun 2.15 2,835 2,189 Tira Sujanpur 3.00 4,204 3,271 Una Gagret 18.37 4,502 3,460 Daulatpur 5.09 2,336 1,922 Mahtpur Badsehra 3.80 3,858 N.A. Kullu Bhuntar 2.00 2,754 N.A. Shimla Rohru 1.07 2,335 N.A. Solan Parwanoo 2.94 2,860 N.A. .. NOTE: 1. 1971 Population in respect of certain towns is not available in view of the reason that certain village(s) has/have been partially merged in these urban areas. 2. N.A. means not available. EXPLANATORY NOTE TO APPENDIX 1 Statement showing the land revenue record number (Hadbast Number.), name and population, as in 1971 for each village now constituting the town in respect of each new town Particulars or' constituent villages District Name of Town Name Hadbast Population No. 1971 1 2 3 4 5 C;:::hamba Chuari Khas Kutehr (partly) 213 N.A. Janulri (partly) 214 N.A. Trimath (partly) 216 N.A. Chuari Khas (partly) 220 N.A. Kangra Dera Gopipur Dehrakhas 93/1 2,152 Jawalamukhi Phagan 71/3 642 Rakkar 71/6 229 Kalidhar 71/7 31 Boha Khan 76/9 541 Bhati (partly) 71/2 N.A. Darang (partly) 71/5 N.A. Hamirpur Nadaun Koot 18/21 499 Dholi Gharana 18/22 104 Nigahara 18/23 200 Seri 19/41 1,386 Tira Sujanpur SujanpurtiIa 55/43 3,182 Bahgirthan 55/32 Uninhabited Balhrathian 55/33 89 Una Gagret Gagret 140 1,637 Kaloh 145 1,823 Daulatpur Daulatpur 119 1,922 Mahtpur Badsehra Badsehra 228 2,760 Mahtpur (partly) 230 N.A. Kullu Bhuhtar Shamshi (partly) 35/85 N.A. Khokhan (partly) 35/87 N.A. Shilhihar (partly) 37/91 N.A. Shimla Ro:trru Rohru (partly) 93 N.A. Gangtoli (partly) 137 N.A. Solan Parwanoo Kamli Gaon (partly) 948 N.A. Guman (partly) 949 N.A. Dangayar (partly) 950 N.A. Ambota (partly) 952 N.A. NOTE: The population figures of 1971. in re;p~ct" of village, which have been partly merged with new towns are not available. In sl,lch cases N.A., which stands fOJ; {lot available, haS Qeen shown in Column 5: 113 ~ "' ~3·M/P(N)692DCOHP-~ AA Towns and Urban Agglomerations classifie'jj by population in 1981 with variation since 1901 APP.ENDIX 2, Places with !J WlI.u1ation of under 5,000 classified as towns for the first time in 1981 TOWll Pistritct Area in Km.' Population r' in 1981 in 1981 1 2 3 4 .J 1. Chuari Khas Chamba 2.13 1,680 1.''"'','1.' .2. Dera qQpipur Kangra 3.27 ~~9 3. Iawalamukhi Kan~a 4.52 3,230 4. Nadaun iIiLqljrpur 2.15 2,835 5. Tira Sujanpur Hamirpur" 3.00 4;,204 6. Gagret Una· 18.37 4,502 7. Daulatpur Una 5'.09 2,336 8. Mahtpur Badsehra pita 3.80 3,858 9. Bhuntar Kullu 2.00 2,7.~4. 10. Rohru. Shimla 1.07 2:33$ 11. Parwanoo Solan 2.94 2;860 A-4 Towns and Urbitn AggI~meiations classified by population In 1981 with variation since 1901 ~PP~~IX 3 e!aces witl! !J P911~1~!lon o.! ,un~«!er 5,000 in 1971 which were towns in 1971 but have been declassified in 1981 Place District Area in Km.a in 1971 Populatoin in 1971 1 2 3 4 --______~~--____ -~N[L------ A-4 Towns and Urban Agglomerations C~all~ed by population in 1981 with variation since 1901 APPENDIX 4 Cbanges between 1971 and 198~ ~ \lr~ ~d population of towns a';ld r~ons for change in area .,. -- , ' Area Mea Population N~~e of Town (p)strict) (in Km.a) (in Km.") r----"""-- --~~ Reasons for the change in area I 1971 1981 1971 1981 1 2 3 4 5 6 1. Nagrota (Kangra). r.SQ 1.15 2,922 3,692 Du~ to computational error 2. 'Hamirpur., (Hairiirpur) 1..~8 5.24 3,671 8,797 DUe to jurisdictional change 3. Una (Una) 1.57 4.97 6,328 9,157 Due to computational error 4~ <{.humarwin (~iiaspur) 2.89. 3.10 1,967 2,903- Due to computational error 5._ Mandi (Mandi) 4,·99 4.26 16,849 18,706 Due to jurisdictional change 6. rillalli (Shimla) 0.07 0.70 664 1,004 Due to computational error 7. 1'{all!garn. (~?lan) 1.60 1.74 3,671 5,647 Due to computational error 8. Nahan (Sinnaur) 10.36 10.56 16,071 20,089 Due to computational error 11-4- A-5 STA~f\lDARD URBAN·AREA ~3-LfP(N)~DCOHP-9(al f--~~~------~---~ I I SHIMLA STANDARD URBAN I I AREA I I 451 ". o 452' """ 451 " ( .., '0. ~ 53> '5; LOCATION CODE flUMaER VILLAGE WITH LOCATION )45 CODE N UMIIER ... RS RAILWAY, NARROW GAUGE WITH STATION , , ,1'ijII, I ~I NATIONAL HIGHWAY NH STATE HIGHWAY SH OTHEII !IOADS .. RIVEPMi AND TI':IIUTAII'·!ES ...... ,. B_" ",IOn Survey of l"dlQ map w,1II the permlulon gf The S\I"'tyor General of I."dlg. Fly-Leaf It has always been a tradition of census organisa the c,Qncepts of Standard Urban Area and Urban tion to present the census data in respect of each Agglomeration were evolved for the first time in administrative unit, such as state, district, tahsil/sub 1971. The Urban Agglomeration represents a con t~hsil, village and town. In view of the growing need tiguous urban spread constituting a town and its of town plann.ers, administrators, scholars and other adjoining urban outgrowths or two or more physically data using agencjes efforts are also made to tabulate contiguous towns together with contiguous well recog and presel1t the data for certain well defined areas, nised urban outgrowths, which may actually fall with 4elineated on the basis of a number of physical and in revenue limits of a village or villages. These 'ur demographic characteristics. The concept of urban banised' villages or outgrowths deserved fa be reckon ag~lomeratiolJ and standard urban area is one of the such attempts made in this direction during the 1971 ed alongwith the town in confof1l!ity. with the conti Census. The concept of 'town group' introduced in guous urban spread. The urban agglomeration, thus, 1961 Census was abandoned in 1971 Census because represents a spatial urban spread at a given time. of limited use as it failed to bring out spatially conti- The Standard Urban Area, on the other hand, is guous territory of urban-rural settlements. This has defined as projected growth area of a city or town also failed to provide the data for the areas which will having a populatio!!_ of 50,000 or more ,in 1971 flS get merged with a city or a town having a population it would b~ in 19,91, taking into acc.ount hot only of more than 50,000 in a period of two or three de the towns .and villages which will get merged into it cades. More so because the delineation of town groups but also the intervening areas which are potentially could not always be done in a uniform maI1ner in all urban. It is a perspective planning are1:!- ~!ld is to re the States and Union Territories for various reasons. main as a !>tatistical r~porting unit during the three In shaping the master plans for citie~ and towns the successive censuses-1971, 1981 and 199~-irrespec town planners were finding it difficult to consolidate -tive' of the changes in the boundaries of local ad the census data for the urbanlsable areas around the the urban centres. The census organisation was seized mInistrative units withIn the tract. Thi~ covers all .extra of this problem and replaced concept of Town municipal growths such as suburbs (industrial .and Group by a more suitable concept which could form residential), railway colonies, cantonment boards and the basis of a constant statistical spatial reporting 'Jlnit other rural areas which are likely to be urbanised by and serve the need of preparation of master plans 1991. Unlike in the case of urban agglomeration which fOf citi~s ~nd towns and for helping in urban deve represents the actua,l urban spread at a given time lQpment ·planning. Fortuitously, at the same time the the standat::d urban area is a larger area unit- ,which International Geographical Conf~rence held' at Delhi includes not only urban areas lying in close proximity in 1969 also. stressed the need of evolving a suitable but also surrounding and intervening rural pockets concept which could ~nsure compar.abil.ity over space which are likely to be urbanised by 1991. The utility and time and help in urban' planning. of standard urban area basically lies in the fact that Thus, in series of deliberations with Town and when limits of existIng towns change, the standard Country Planning and Ministry of Works and Housing urban area as such is not expected to undergo any 1/17 change. The essential requirements for the constItu districts in the year i972, Soian district was carved out tion of a standard urban areas are: from the portions of Mahasu and Shimla districts. Though Shimla is still continuing as an independent (a) It should have a cOfe town of a minimum district; Mahasu lost its entity as a district in 19'81; population of 50,000, hence all rural and urban components of the Standard (b) the contiguous areas made up :of other Urban Area constitute prot of Sbimla tahsil of urban as well, as rural administrative units Shimla district. The number of villages forming part should have mutual socio-economic links of the standard urban area has risen to 209 in 1981 with the core town and, as against 208 in 1971 Census. This increase in the (c) in all probability thi~ -entire area should get number of villages occured owing to bifurcation of fully urbgnis.~d in, a period of two or three Mashobra viUage. aQth these units are .now b.eing d~ades.. Trll~ standard urban are~ i~ n~r 'treated as independent villages for 1981 CeIJ~us but ma_lly Jdel!ti:fi~d With respect to the admi~~. the 1961 and 1971 popqlation of entire village has nistrative uni,t.s s.l,l~h as cities, towps or been shown, against Ma~hqpra village bearing 10caHon villages en~.ompassed by it. The boundary code number 400. of a stand~rd urban ars:a remain§ conter The name of the urban component units of stan- nlinous with the administrative boundaries ::';"dard urban area in the table appear in order of their 'of the peripheral units. .t numerical ~trength. The rural component units, on In Himachal Pradesh:. there is only on~ stapqard the other hand, "have been arranged hi asceI!ding urban area, namely, Shimla SUA which is continuing Cirder of their 1981 locati6n code numbers which are as such since 1971, without any change in its rural shown in brackets after the name of the village. It and urban component unIts. The work on delineation will be seen from the table that population of core of SUA 'was jointly accomplish~d by the census or town of Shinila is '70~604 in 1981 agairist 55',368 in ganisation arid the State Town and Country Plan 1971. As per 1981 Census, 30,232 persons or 29.98 ning 'Department during 1971 Census. According to per cent of the total population of the SUA live in 1981 frame the urban component of Shimla Standard component units i.e. other than tpe core town, Shimla. Urban Area consist of Jutogb (C.B.) and Dhalli Thus, 70.02 per cent of the t6tai population: is alone (N.A.C.) in Shil1}la district besides th~ ·core town of claimed by Shimla. Whiie this percentage together Shimla .(M. Corp). Similarly, the rural components of for 1utogb and Dhalli is 2.38, the percentage share of t;his. standa,rd urbaA ,9J'~~ ,incluges \209_ vi1lage~ of the rural component unii~ in the tQtal population of Shimla tahsil in Shimla district. The boundaries of . -~, ;l- - .' . . the SOA is 27.60. The total area of the prinicipal the Shimla Stan.da,rd Urban Area in Shimla tahsil town is 19.55 sq. km. against 152.91 sq. km. of the stretch upto Ghannahatti in the west, Shogi in the Shimla Standard UrlJan Area. The percentage Increase south, Kasumpti in the south-east, Kufri in north in tfie total popuiation of SUA has declined from east and Mashobra in no!th of the core town of 30.67 in 1961-71 to 29.65 during 1971-81. The Shimla. The standard urban area being a constant ~rQwth rate. for ,th~ urban components comes to statistical reporting unit no fresh areas have been 27.36 per cent while for the rural c~mponerit it is added in 1981 Census. However, in 1971 Census the 36.08 per cent. boundaries of ShimIa Standard U.lban Area was fall ing in two districts, namely, Shimla and Mallasu. The Apart. from shoWing total for ~he urban and rural share of villages in these two districts was 116 in components separately, ·table· A·S also depict infor the' then. Shimla: sub-tahsil of Shimla district and 92 mation for each fawn and village forming parts of in Kasumpti tahsil. of Mahasu district. As f01: urban the Standard Urban Area. The table provide basic components, Dhalli (N.A.C.) in I):asumpti t.ahsil was data like civic statuSj area in sq. km.; density of p'opu a part of Mahasu district, Shimla (M. Corp.) and lation per sq. km~; total number of households; num- Jutogh (C.B.) both in Shimla sub-tahsil were falling ber of inst~tutional and hQuseles.s households and sex in Shimla distri9t. Following the re-organisation of wise break-up of total population, institutional and 118 Ihquseles~. ·popuiation as in 1981 CensuS. The last lowing notions have been utilised to denote tht! civic three columns are intended to p.o(tJ::ay a comparative status of the towns in column 3 of the table: picture 'in 'terms of tot,al' population for· the three Municipal Corporation M. ('orp. censuses of 1961, 1.:911 and i981. The population figures of the component units in columns 16 and 17 Cantonment Board C.B. have not been adjusted according to the 1,981 Census Notified Area Committee' N.A.C. area of the units. 1;herefore, these figures represents The column 3 is left blank in re.spect of !he "r:ural to the areas as per the respective censuses. The fol- 'cpmponent .units. 119 A-5 Standard Number Houseless Population State/District Standard Urban Area Civic Area in Popula- of .r. ,- --.. and Component Units Status Km" tion per occupied No. of Males Females Km' Resi- House- dential holds Houses 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 HIMACHAL PRADESH SIDMLA STAND~ URBAN AREA Total 152.91 659 24,022 171 624 244 Urban 21.66 3,370 18;161 143 512 176 Rural 131.25 212 5,861 28 112 68 Shimla District Urban Componel.ts 1. Shimla M.Corp. 19.55 3,611 17,500 142 512 175 2. Jutogb C.B. 1.41 990 399 3. Dhalli N.A.C. 0.70 1,434 262 Total Urban Group 21.66 3,370 18,161 143 512 176 Rural{Components 1. Chaog (130) 0.58 257 24 2. Ner (131) 0.11 209 5 3. Ladvi (132) 0.53 109 9 4. Kharol (133) 0.20 215 4 5. Raura (134) 0.76 111 12 6. Kater (135) 0.41 171 8 7. Dhaila (136) 0.20 290 . 6 8. Kanda (137) 2.13 103 34 9. Dharath (138) 0.28 121 3 10. Parhech (139) e:. •. 2.51 239 137 11.r Manghech (140) 0.78 168 19 12. Dafawag (150) 0.40 198 10 13. Bajholiya (151) 0.23 '·1 14. Kolu ki Kwali (155) 0.20 195 7 15. Panti (156) .., 1.14 103 18 16. Kajawat (158) 0.18 139 3 17. Bharech (159) 0.30 10 2 18. Ichhaser (160) 0.10 210 3 19. Barohi (161) 1.58 175 49 20. Sarhog (162) 0.36 208 11 21. Dhanail (163) 0.26 219 10 22. Nalail (164) 0.25 292 8 23. Anji (165) 0.14 264 4 24. Garb Kalan (166) 0.13 415 8 25. Rehai (167) 0.22 332 9 26. Garb Khurd (168) 0.18 228 7 27. Chahli Khurd (169) 0.53 162 11 28. Chahli Kalan (170) 0.54 663 68 10 53 22 29. Chanari (171) 0.05 380 4 30. Gadog S.F. (172) ",,' 0.32 544 . 30 31. Kair (173) 0.36 342 17 32. Dhenda (174) 0.47 1,004 i,58 33. Neri (175) 0.20 140 4 34. Fatechi (176) 0.35 177 12 35. Jablog (177) 0.36 225 13 36. Fatenchi (178) 0.60 125 12 37. Jaog (179) 0.26 215 7 38. Khanit (180) 0.16 494 11 39. Rehlba Ichri (181) 1.16 141 19 40. Badhawni (182) 0.11 91 2 120 Urban Aress Institutional Popuiation Total Population (including Institutional Population during 1961·81 and Houseless Population) ------~------_._"_ --"---~----'-----~- No. of Males Females No. of Males Females 1961 1971 1981 House- House· holds holds ------10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 87 1,837 1,009 24,308 58,886 41,950 59,424 77,775 100,836 (59,519)* 72 1,542 849 18,407 43,628 29,376 44,084 57,323 73,004 (44,179)* 15 295 160 5,901 15,258 12,574 15,340 20,452 27,832 70 1,508 848 17,743 42,254 28,~50 42,597 55,368 70,604 1 4 401 708 688 1,487 1,291 1,396 30 1 263 666 338 N.A. 664 1,004 72 1,542 849 18,407 43,628 29,376 44,084 57,323 73,004 (44,179)* 24 78 71 70 84 149 .. 5 11 12 7 12 23 9 31 27 28 35 58 4 21 22 23 26 43 12 44 40 83 101 84 8 42 28 39 48 70 6 30 28 24 33 58 34 113 107. 174 217 220 3 15 19 10 21 34 137 336 263 402 471 599 19 62 69 79 97 131 10 44 35 38 50 79 6 6 Uninhabited 7 24 15 30 24 39 85 100 117 - . 18 61 56 3 13 12 26 14 25 2 1 2 7 7 3 3 11 10 9 9 21 50 137 P2 186 227 276 11 34 41: ' 43. 58 75 ,.. 10 33 24 35 38 57 12 39 34 41 57 73 .'. 4 16 21 36 33 37 .. 8 24 30 27 37 54 9 40 33 44 54 73 7 18 23 1.8 27 41 11 43 43 65 62 86 74 209 149 202 302 358 4 8 11, ' 15 16 19 30 93 81 89 114 174 17 63 60 63 92 123 158 315 157 64 146 472 4 18 1,0 13 24 28 12 37 25 55 47 62 .. 13 44 37 50 59 81 12 36 39 60 60 75 7 28 28 45. 45 56 11 38 41 42 74 79 19 84 80 115 140 164 2 ~5 5 4 3 10 121 4-5 ~_t~n~!'f.~ 2 ( :3 ' '4 5 6 7 8 9 Rural Compollents-conid. . SHIMLA DISTRICf 41. Gag (183) 0.23 174' 3 , Contd. 42. Katasni (18~) , . 0.67 190 22, 43. Shilangra (185) 0.22 250 6 44. Phogla (186) 0.47 217 13 45. Panaiola (187) 0.25 19,2 X .'. 46. Dhadlibt (1'88) ': 0.15 ~. .1..; ....." i 200 47. Dhamun (189) 0.89 142 r ,r· "')I ... J 48. KharuD' (204) ~ '0.11 '118• 't, 49. Rauii :'1 (205) 0.16 144 4 50. ShlIiu .. (208)~ .' ,J]0.45 '256 1'4' - 51. Bhawana (209) 0.72 188 17 52. Balaog .. (~~9) 0.48 ,94 ·6 53. Kalimo'o (tii) 0.22 186 '6 54. Jadenl • (2,2) 0.29 252 16 55. Bagagii (ti3) 1.73 222 67 56. Ghurshali (214) 0.53 208 23 57. JatnIog (215) 0.05 58. Mangloonj (216) 0.22 32 2 59. Bhliryal (217) 1.88 181 95 ., , 60. Manltai (219) 1.20 983 319 61. Totu (220) 0.43 1,935 240 62. Dwat (221) 0.15 193 8 63. Kialeo (250) 0.14 .. 64. Kafog (251) 0.11 327 ,3 .. ' 65. SanSi: Uperla (252) 0.29 121 5 66. Sail~i (253) 0.20 865 68 67. Chaniun S.P. (254) 0.25 200 7 68. Kiargiri (255) 0.13 223 3 69. HiuD. (256) 0.25 432 16 70. Bhong (257) 0.20 305 9 71. ManIa (258) 0.20 280 5 72. Lehri (259) 0.31 294 12 73. Batol (260) 0.40 113 6 74. Neri S.P. (261) 0.97 110 12 75. Bbakoo (262) 0.16 119 2 76. Niun (264) 0.15 120 2 77. Karanda (290) 0.63 21 3 78. Tud (292) 2.24 188 56 79. Gulcha (294) 0.48 196 27 80. Naog (295) 0.51 161 9 81. Pagog (296) 1.40 367 152 82. Jangal Pagog (297) 0.22 83. Maron (298) 0.19 89 4 84. Jangal Janog (299) 0.32 38 1 85. Bhawana (300) 1.34 96 23 86. Anti (JOl) 0.63 297 25 87. Kiar (302) 1.14 167 43 88. Jang'al Kamhali (366) 0.13 89. Jangal Sharawag (307) 1.21 90. Shaiawag (308) 0.03 733 3 91. Cheri (309) 0.49, 233 18 92. Rug (jl0) 0.45 151 12 93. Nibari (Jil) 0.55 144 13 94. MUrlgar (312) 0.92 110 22 122 -,!' :Urba A'reaij·-contd. 10 1'1 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 3 24 16 19 24 .40 22 70 57 99 116 127 6 33 22 41 50 55 14 42 60 74 99 102 7 25 23 32 43 48 4 15 15 30 24- 30 19 66 60 95 95 126 3 7 6 21 18 13 4 11 12 16 21 23 14 51 64 91 115 115 17 70 65 99 108 135 6 26 19 29 29 45 6 24 17 26 34 41 16 40 33 53 87 73 69 191 193 230 292 384 23 51 59 89 111 110 6 Uninhabited Uninhabited 2 3 4 9 7 95 188 153 189 255 341 .. 319 706 473 340 680 1,179 240 510 322 410 687 832 8 16 13 16 18 29 5 i Tninhabited Uninhabited 3 17' 19 22 24 36 21 . •• .. 5 14 43 46 35 68 125" 48 26 33 173 7 26' 24 26 31 50 3 15 14 10 14 29 16 51 57 58 74 108 9 31 30 60 66 61 5 25 31 37 45 56 14 43 48 35 43 91 6 29 16 33 42 45 12 52 55 78 98 107 2 10 9 :, 16 19 2 11 7 "17' 18 18 3 9 4 1.0 4 13 56 210 ~11 250 327 421 27 54 40 49 54 94 9 41 41 45 65 82 .. 152 306 2,08 223 327 514 Uninhabited Uninhabited 4 6 11 '!-. 13 17 1 5 7 Uninhabited 12 23 59 70 94 95 129 25 109 78 121 135 187 43 101 89 18 29 190 Uninhabited Uninhabited 3 3 Uninhabited 3 10 12 9 16 22 18 59 55 79 86 114 12 37 31 43 61 68 13 44 35 ~4 64 79 22 51 50 57 66 101 123 A·S Standard 2 ~ 4 5 6 7 8 9 Rural Components-contd. ,102 SHIMLA DISTRICT 95. Banreru (313) 0.57 11 282 27 contd- 96. Barmu (314) 0.49 .. 97. ,Janga! Barmu J31S) 0.25 98. Janga! Godi- Ka-Na! (316) 0.02 99. Undidhar (317) 0.02 700 2 (318) 0.12 100. ,J,angai Badfar I ., 101. Badfar (319) 0.45 56 6 102. Saruila Baruila, (320) 1.30 96 .. 21 0.51 103. Jangai Badfar If (321) ., 104 . .Kuftu (323) 0.03 1,100 S 105. Dhani , :<324) 0.19 116 4 106._Mdhar (325) 0.09 100 4 107. bhanhen ,(326) 0.25 268 '13 108. 'Lambi Dhar (327) 0.22 205 . 10 109. Panjog (328) 0.53 228 .. 22 1)0. Shiiru (329) 0.17 ~35 5 111. Mashech (331) 0.29 21 c." 1 112. Shiiru (334) 0.28 179 9 ,. 18 113. Bohag (388) 0.74 116 114. Gharshi .. (391) 0.23 187 .. 9 .... 115. Phagla _ (393) 0.75 148 '" 18 p6. Sipur (394) 0.69 157 .. 19 117. Deothi ' ;(395) 1.15 186 .. 38 .... 118. Chanarri , (396) 0.25 160 .. S •• 50 .. 119. Mu!koti (398) 1.49 181 " 120. Jangal Sipur (399) 1.30 14 .. 3 1.14 143 .. 53 .. 121. Mashobra (400) -. " 122. Janga! Mashobra (401) 4.02 3 6 .. .. 123. ,Bazar Mashobri\ (402) N.A. .."223 ...... 124. Doji Dhar (403) 0.11 55 3 ... 125. Retreat (404) 0.57 68 .. 32 .. .. . 126. Chharabra . (405) 0.32 431 57 127. Janga! Mulkoti (406) 0.65 128 ..Rachhol (407) 0.04 475 .. 4 .." ., 49 129. Kanda (408) 2.35 130 130. Garhech (409) 1.43 85 " 21 131. Shohya (410) 1.07 116 .. 19 132. Kuerikoti (412) 0.38 316 •• 35 133. ,Kuni (413) 1.28 59 .. 9 134. Jangal Chharabra (414) 1.45 'I. ., ' 135. 'Purani Koti "(415) 0.29 72 'I 5 '1. . .. 136. "Thathrog (416) 0.04 50 'I. 137. "Kasumpti Junga (451) 0.07 18,400 361 .. 4 17 10 138. Mehili (452) 2.36 252 .. il0 'I. .. 139. Gosan (453) 1.62 124 31 .... 140. Kawalagrnajhar (454) 2.19 92 28 ...... 141. 'Pujarli (455) 2.22 138 53 ... 142, Koara (456) 1.36 121 29 -.' 143. Sarheon (457) 1.53 237 65 144. Pati Rahana (458) 2.15 394 ,,215 f',. 145. Rajana (459) 0.96 341 •• 59 '\ , ,', [ 146. Patewag (460) 0.86 644 148 ...... '. 147. Nahra (461) 0,53 383 36 fi4 Urban Areas-contd. 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 11 26 32 58 68 58 .. ' ' .27 79 59 68 88 138 .. .. Uninhabited Uninhabited Uninhabited. Uninhabited 2 7 7 15 9 14 Uninhabited Uninhabited 6 15 10 23 26 25 21 63 62 87 127 125 Uninhabited Uninhabited 2 23 16 5 23 10 14 21 33 4 12 10 13 21 22 4 5 4 3 5 9 13 35 32 35 77 67 10 27 18 41 17 45 22 69 52 81 73 121 5 19 21 16 21 40 1 3 3 7 S 6 9 25 25 31 52 50 18 42 44 63 64 86 9 28 U 29 33 43 18 53 58 74 80 111 • 19 58 50 87 113 108 1 3 38 115 99 126 173 214 8 18 22 39 37 40 50 145 124 194 252 269 3 8 10 3 6 18 2 3 8 53 94 69 738 840 163 .. 6 11 3 47 7 14 4 43 78 223 477 326 •• •• 803 3 4 2 5 7 6 32 34 5 30 34 39 59 97 41 100 118 138 Uninhabited Uninhabited 4 10 9 JI. 12 19 49 148 157 224 213 305 21 60 62 69 67 122 19 60 64 79 102 124 3S 58 1i2 101 176 120 ... 9 40 3S 36 6S 75 Uninhabited Uninhabi ted S 11 10 16 24 21 1 2 Uninhabited 2 1 6 366 758 530 454 879 1,288 2 37 58 110 310 285 237 315 595 31 90 111 130 173 201 28 95 106 148 209 201 54 157 149 168 207 306 29 90 75 145 153 165 65 180 182 187 274 362 215 481 367 264 396 848 61 171 156 149 223 327 148 330 224' 192 271 554 36 107 96 139 165 203 12~' ~·5 .f?ta_~]:~ 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Rural Components~contd. SHIMLA DISTRICT 148. Khalini (462) 0.13 -5,215 191 .. ' contd: i49. Janga] Khalini (463) 0.10 2,060 81 .. ' . 150. Bihar (464) 0.84 367 42 " 151. Jan.!ial Tuti J(andi(1,65) 0.57 451 72 152. Barliai . ! (466) 2.20 408 240 153. M.fl-I,og (467) 0.72 251 42 154. M~tholi (t.~,8) 0.48 279 21 155. Shaogin (469) 0.39 303 25 'i56. Bij~i_ (410) '10.16 206 8 . f 157. ~a!og (471) 0.23 230 '9 158. Dl}anul (472) 0.40 188 11 159. R~~pur <4(3) 3.26 185 104 160. Kiergi (474) 0.33 285 17 161. Ba~oh (415) 0.37 141 10 162. Bagoa (476) 0.33 258 13 163. Papti (477) 0.22 486 22 164. Dhanokhar (H8) 0.22 100 3 165. Bagi Shim (479) 0.96 197 29 166. M~j~olu (480)., 0.46 165 n 167. Jade,hal (~~3) 0.44 98 8 168. H~on (484) .'), 0.10 210 1 169. Shem]eg \~~5) 0.80 123 io' 170. Dq_~ti ~~6) 0.-26 35 1 171. Gowahi (497) "f _ 'i".1 0.70 110 12 112. Papog (499) 0.30 -' .. 517 30 1 3 3 173. Bath1;!n (~qo) 0.49 267 26 " 174. Lonara-" (503) 0.04 175. Shl,l~oh (5Q4) 0.17 .253 .6 176. Laga (205) 0.19 158 ' :3 177. BaiD (~06) 0.33 79 2. 178. K;,'tia (507) 0.33 48 • 2 179. TJiiili (508)'" .; "'l~f 0.22 195 8 180. Jaog (509) ,J 0.08 300 181. Ja~ti (~J9) 0.12 267 '6 182. Jadiana (511) " . I 0.20 210 9 183. Ph;ril (512) 0.99 ,,- 379 52 4 20 14 184. Dhari {~J3) 0.68 262 '32 185. DJ( i (~~4) 0.31 74 186. Dhari Ghad (515) 0.08 100 "1 ~E~ Bari (516) 0.04 300 188. G~peri (Si7) .! 0.33 427 13 3 9 189. JaIel {SI8) S t" ~I; 0.33 379 15. 190. S~l (~19) 0.11 209 5 191. LaimI (5~9) .' 0.25 156 5 ~ 192. Ganheri ., .. (5~P 0.27 196 7 193. B~t~~a (52~) 0.33 367 17 6 10 194. Shadaila .. 14 (~~3) 0.11 109 1 " 195. Sh9~ (524) 0.95 387 88 196. Jan§~1 Tarab (5~S) 2.52 29 28 197. PatiQd ,- (529) 1.80 - 119 39 198. S~!II!iaon (51.7) 0.90 . 203 34 199. Bh~~ (52~) 2.06 102 44 zoo. MaIiauri (529) 1.54 ".... ~ ... 111 30 l~g Urban_Areas--:contd• 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 191 406 272 116 221 678 .. 81 142 64 15 67 206 42 172 136 180 244 308 60 72 184 73 109 102 257 240 501 ~~7 484 862 898 42 109 72 66 95 181 2 21 76 58 93 135 134 25 64 54 70 74 118 8 16 17 20 25 33 9 27 26 29 31 53 11 38 37 36 54 75 104 290 312 364 498 602 17 48 46 52 49 94 10 21 31 51 44 52 13 45 40 47 69 85 22 Sf 56' 31 40 107 3 9 13 10 12, 22 29 96 93 111 174 189 11 40 36 59 76 76 8 24 19 23 24 43 10 11 13 12 21 10 51 47 56 59 98 5 4 6 9 9 12 36 41 54 66 77 31 91 64 75 114 155 26 6S 66 98 104 131 Uninhabited Uninhabited 6 26 17 29 36 43 3 14 16 19 24 30 2 12 14 13 21 26 2 9 7 9 16 8 23 20 25 23 43 ,4 10 14 10 11 24 6 17 15 26 39 32 9 24 18 37 38 42 1 118 S6 2S2 123 145 143 375 32 83 9S 128 149 178 4 8 15 19 41 23 1 3 5 5 8 1 7 5 7 11 12 16 74 67 72 85 141 15 66 S9 98 125 125 5 11 12 8 112 23 5 20 19 28 33 39 7 25 28 57 62 53 23 54 67 76 89 121 1 7 5 6 25 12 88 206 162 250 391 368 28 47 2S 66 126 72 39 109 105 157 196 214 34 84 99 126 159 183 44 100 111 141 174 211 30 97 74 107 141 171 - 127 A-5 Standard 1 2 3 4 . ·5 6 7 8 9 " RUra/ Compollents-concld. SHIMLA DISTRICT 201. Arghaun (534) 0.91 91 17 concld. 202.' Bharob (535) 0.32 209 16' 203. Chadoli (536) 1.56 63 17 204. Nai (53'V 0.36 142 5, 205. Chadau' (538)- 0.95 78 18· 206. Banari (539) 1.10 90 15' 207. Kot (540) 1.59 138 44.. 208. Bhad (541) 1.57 104 34. 209. Ayan (542) 1.19 79 12 Totar Rural Group 131.25 212 5,86'( 28 112 68 , .. NOTE: 1. *The second set of data shown under column 16 are'those published.in table .:Y of,1971. The ch,a,nge in the 1961 popula- 2.**Village'Mashobra bearing location code No. 331 in 1971 Census has now been bifurcated into independent villages namely rural units for 1981 Census, but in 1961 and 1971 Census population of entjre village h!l~ been sho'Wn against 3, Figures of each rural component units indicate 1981 location code numbers in brackets. Urban Areas--concld. 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 17 43 40 78 68 83 16 31 36 48 59 67 17 56 43 77 75 99 5 18 33 30 38 51 18 37 37 46 54 74 15 53 46 68 75 99 44 102 118 156 168 220 34 91 72 115 126 163 12 47 47 53 83 94 15 295 160 5,901 15,258 12,574 15,340 20,452 27,832 tion is due to the adjusted population data shown against DhaIli (N.A.C.) Mashobra, location code No. 400 and Bazar Mashobra, location code No. 402. Both these units are now treated as independent Mashobra village location code No. 40,). 129 ANLVEXURES AND APPENDICES I ~ oJ::'" X CII v I e 133 I I I I \ ~"'"..., \ \ x 0 : 0 ci x c5 Z au ., : Z Z a:: I X z:. " \~ 't::l ., ., 0 " 't::l 't::l \ I I I 1?0 U ,..... 01 : 8 8 on ""0 ~ ~ \ l~~ ..... 0u 1~ \ \ \ I \ :t I 1 -.~~.- gtllc0)"- ell I C ,-.. , ~·e.-4 I "- til \0 "~ I:-~ ..... 't::l"O'"';;s"- J;l Eh~ 0 ;go ~10-4 - o 0 c5 a ZZZZ 0) (z-reuo!ssas 'r"lll!UuaJad) ,\ \0 II 1 ) I I I Ie U0!lllJado jO ~JnlllN I CZ-pilll-UOU 'I-"pflll) IV'I I I I I I , ,-;3'~ aspdJ~lU~ jO UO!lll:Jy!SSlll;) <-J ~ I~ I I I I I I I' ~---- x X >< ! ...a l'1H jO L "1 0 3) ~ I~ 1- 1 i,I, , I o oc: z J = c:. 00a: .... 1~ W ...J ::> o 10 • w i l • ::I: I ~ I o I I (/) \ 9 o , ::I: w en () ::> - o o - .t:l x E = .0'" i -~ rn <; E VI .. e- !l -"OJ '" u ~ _2- '" .a "0 '" , j ..c; (; ::J o c: o '"o .D ~OO 1ii ..E = I .,i al = .n_':i o o .J:J ,._ E i ~ ..'" .0'" I '3 I o c: >- .t:" o g CIt --;: .g 1 ~ .., .t: II> .. .. 0. CD c: ~ '" g -co .., ~ ::J en -s o .; 8 ~ ~ .r. ~B o '0 ..> o ., - :g -=c: ..::a'" _5 E ., -= o .sI'" ~ ~ .. .. '" .t: c: ::J o ~ E '" o 0. "0 --;; II> - .t: .. o -.. 2 u > .t: >- .2 '0 i C c: "0 l!! -iij '" .. .. ~o ] til E -~ .. .t: u. a: u .t: U .. o o '0 '0 '0 '0 til o o '"::J ~ ..... a: II. Ilol~ '"Ii ~ C g I • '" f-:I :I z z ~ o !'- -D ;:: ;:: ":N:;i.~rQ"';ai • 135 I -, .l I I I I ...... 5 ... \ ~l I I' I I ...C < I I I I I I I c:!-.r N ~ ... ~I ... I I I I I I I I I I I - ... ;}ltll;}HII1 ~ I t-s '- I I I I I I I I I I I oS 0 :l altll~ln:. I - I I I. I I I I I I I I "'\.., .... =ft ; 0 I .0 0 .0 '1:; ·c 0\ ~ E-o '" ,-.. a d '-" "0;>' I I , .;a 't:I oS \ .g '" IZl a 00 ""0 e d z I I ~ -.s", I '5.8 I' - >::: =a~ I : \0 >::: -<~ I ..2 ; d II'l ~73 In a case where Ihe woman has had twins or hold, you will have' to indicate the Serial number of multiple births, please write 2, 3, etc., next to 'Yes" the household with a prefix '0' separated by a dash as the ca~e may be, thus 'Yes' (2) or 'Yes' /3. (-). NOTE: You may find on your revisional round from Please remember that Household Schedule will be March 1 to March 5, 1981 that a child is ,born 'to a fitted for _ each houseless household in the manner currently married woman in a household after your alr~ady :exploined. Similarly, the individual slip, both last visit but before the sunrise of March 1, 1981. umversal as well as sample (if applicable) will be You will have to take this into account and correct canvassed for each member of the houseless household. the answe'rs against Question 6 accordingly. You must Thereafter, you will be required to fill in columns enquire specifically, if any "such birth has taken place. 8 to '35 of the Population Record (Part II of the House While ignoring stilI births all otper births where the bold Scheoule'), as per instructions given later. child was born alive even 'if it did not survive long should be taken ibto account. .Revisional Round Enumeration of Houseless Population and RevisionaJ~ You have been told that from March 1, 1981 to "Round March 5, 198.1, you will have' to·,t:evisit all the' 'house holds in your' jurisdictiol). and record any new births' The enumeration of the houseless population will th~t ha~ take,n plac~ after your last visit, but before have to be cru;ried ,out iIi" all blocks irrespective of the ·sunnse of March 1, 1981 and any visitor(s) that whether you are only incharge of a universal block or had ,m~ved' into t~e household and who had been away incharge of a sample block. This is because the house from hIs/her/theIr place of normal 'residence through less can be found in any place and they should not be out the en~~eration period. i.e., from February 9, 1981 omitted. to February ;28, 1981, or an entire household :that has mo.ved into your jurisdiction during this period The Revisional Rouiid, the instructions for which and whIch has not been enumerated anywhere bdore. are part of this chapter, must be carried out for all blocks irrespective of whether it is a universal or sample It is important to 'remember the follOwing in this block. This is because the revisional round is 'an conne'ction : extremely important and essential step in the lotal process of enumeration and it is only after the revisional round' :is over that the correct population figures will ( 1) Jf you are' enumer~ting -a new household in be' available., ,Therefore, do 'not ne'glect to carry qut your block during the revision_al rouIld, please the revisional round of the block which Sou are enume rec~ll the' instructions given earlier about rating. SerIal number of household and updating and filling up of Abridged HouseIi!!t. Enweration of 'the Houseless (2) In respect of every ne}\' birth, you ,should You will be required to enume'rate the houseless make. sure that you give the correct location populatioOi,'in your ,enumeration block(s) :on: tb,~ nigh( .code including the Seriai "number of house hold, ,~ u_p .an }nd~vidual Slip and make of February '28, 1198_. L' IIi_ ordet _ ;to do this itt "wonld,"' 'be'• necessary for you, to c;omplete the 'lCenumeration of all necessary entn~ lU, Part II of the Household c.orrect the entry the persons in all the households living in census houses I Sched~le cQncerne~. AI~o in your jurisdiction between ,February ~ aoq February in: Question 6 of; th~- Sampl:e Slip (if appli 28, 1981. During this period, you 'will have iaken note cable in YOUl,'f'fcase, i.e., if y'ou are an enume of the possible places where houseless population is tor jl1'a sl,unple block) pertaining to the likely :to live, stich as on the roadside, payell)ents, in mother ~f the child" whom you are enumerat hume' pipes~ under staircases, Or 'in the open, temple, ing during the revisional round. Please make mandaps, platfol'lJl~ anq the, like.' 01). the night of slire that the birth has taken place before February' 2,8/MaJ;~h 1" ~981, but ,before ',sunrise of the' sunrise of March 1, 1981.· , Marc~ 1, 1981, you will hav~ tQ quickly, ;cover alll such houseless ,households 'an9 en'UlJl~rate 'thein.,' If' (3) You ~ill h~:ve t? ~scettain 'if any <;leath has there is likely to ,be a. very large number pf houseless unfortunately talCen place in any cif the house pe!sons 'in 'your jurisdiction whom you' ,may not be holds since Ybur last visit and the sunrise of able to e'nuiner;lte single.-handed in one "night, you,' Mardi 1, .198.1 ~nd' ~a~~el'the.. Individual Slip the' dead 'person wntmg boldly cross it as should 'report to YQ\lr, Sup~IVisor in advance, SO that ?f. dJed'. PI(~ase remember' to make: necessary one or. more extra enumerators can be deputed to correction in Part IT of 'the Household assist you in the on~night enumeration of such house Schedule concerned. less persons. You sho_uld keep particular watch on the large settlements" of nomadic population who are' likely to camp on the outskirts of the village. These people If, you' haye .exbausted the entire-population record: for ,recording the particulars of any' household and it will bave to be covered, ,on the night "of February 28, I 1981. You should of course make· sure.. that these become's necessary' to record a new birth or Visitor persons have'. not been enumerated _elsewhere. then you, will fill. i~ anoth_er Household Schedule con~ taining Populati 175~ tick (v) under column 12 and if female, pur tick ( v) Slip for the' person entered in column 2 of the Popula under column 26. . tion Recor:d. If so, put a tick (-v') under column 21 in the_CaSe_. of a: male and if female, put the tick ( V ) Cols. 13 & 27 : Entr~ in (t 14A of' l/1llivii1~ta/; Slip;, under column 35. . 'No' Ple1).se 'note that 'there can. not be a tick (v) on the, saine line in columns, 8 and 22, column 9 and 23., As in the preceOing. paragraph, check. if 'No' i.e., column 10 and column 24, coluinn 11 and column 25, 'H' 'or 'ST' or 'D' !R' or 'B' or 'f or 10' is entered or column 12 and column 26, column 13 and column 27, against Question. 14A 6f- the: Individual Blip for. the person entered in column 2 of the .Population. Record. column 14 and column 28, colmnn 15 and column ~9, colu,mn 16 and column 3.0, column 17 .and column 31, If so and if the person is a.male; 'put a -tick ( v) urider. column 18 and column 32, column ~9 and column 33, column 13 and if female, put a tick (v) under column 27. - column 20 and column 34 and column 21 and column 35 just as there cannot be a tick (v) on the same Cols. 14 & 28 : Entry__ in Q. 14B of bldividual Slip line in columns 4 and 5 ot the' Population Record. 'Yes" - r , . - Similarly, there cf!nnot be a tick (v) on: the same For the .persPs·entered :in coium_1l ~, ot 1ne, _Pojiulation line in both wlumns 10 ~nd 11, 12 and 13, 14 an.d ·Rec.ord, check against ,QI.l,yp\ion 14B .o.t the qmes 15, 20 and 21, 24 and 25, 2p and 27, 28 and 29, and ponding ,Il1divi_dual ~lip tif '1'- i& entered in' the 'QQx. 34 and 35. It will be obyious from the form itself that If so, put a::tic:k hi} unde.!: cofumn, 14 for male but if there cannot be a tick (v') on' th~ .same line in mor~ the person is' a.,feJ;11ale, put tije',tick- ( -v') under col_umn than o:qe of the columns 16, 17, 18, 19 and 30~ 31, 28 in th~ correspon!iing-line, 32, 33. . CoIs. 15 & 29 : ErP.'ry iiI Q. 14B ojllliliv;'dud(Slip 'No' Having ent.ered these particulars ih columns 8 to Check if '2' is recorded in the box against Question 35 for ~ll. the p~rsQns enumerated. in the household 14B of the Individual Slip in respect of the person you will have tQ strike the totals. Instructions for strik ing ,total;; for colmuris 2, 8, 9, 22 and 23 are given entered in coluqm ? of. ,the ,P1~(h .th,e '!Jlal~, imq NOTE: Please put a 'cross « -x) I against the, {~Illale s%:tions; a:(Yus~parate ,in, the wO.rk:ing sheet' alsq items'" 'Number.. of Instiflitional' households' r for c~se"ot copying, and 'Number of Housefess households'; as' the c8jse may be'; if. there are nO _. ·such' Total: , . ~ .. households ~in. your 'enumeration block, • Ao separate tine.'has ;Qe~ll' ,pro¥id~il: .forilen~.ering the, : ' total. Tot,al for columns 3 to 33_ 'ar'e,:,straight forward' ,Tota( ,Number of HqusehQldS:,:' On the right haD:d totals. Total for column 2 will have to be derived t~p_, YOll' h~v.e, note,dr th~ numb.e'r: ·of Normal hQuse: by'{coun.tiri'g~,tlie; feht"rieSr, aSIHndicatea. ip: ~ihe' foot~note. hol~s;. ll).§titiiJj.Qp~l .pous.eholds 'and Houseles,s house hqlds ".epara_te1y; );JOll ftuwe ;ml 1'78 giVen in columns 3, 4 and 5 of the line representing ( 4) Filled in Household Schedule books. , Houseless households and post them in columns 3 (5) Filled in Individual Slip pads. 4 and 5 of the Enumerator's Abstract form. (6) Working Sheets for Enumerator's Abstract Please note that the Institutional population and in three sets tagged together. HouseleSts population indicated against ~l. Nos. 16 (7) The Enumerator's Abstract form. and 17 are included in the total populatIOn of your enumeration block shown against S1. No.1. (8) Filled in Degree Holder and Technical Personnel Schedules. It is needless to add that you should check the (9) Statement showing the number of Degree entries carefully and after satisfyin-? yourself th~t Holder and Technical Personnel Schedules everything is in order, yOU should sIgn the filled m received, issued, filled in schedules collected Working Sheets and Enumerator's ~bstract form. If and blank schedules returned. you have, by any c~ance, been put mcharge of more than one enumeratIOn block, please remember that (10) Blank forms, Household Schedule books you will have to prepare separate sets of Working and Individual Slip pads referred to above. Sheets and Enumerator's Abstract for each of the enumeration blocks assigned to you. ( 11) Blank Degree Holder and Technical Per sonnel Schedules. You have now to arrange all your recor~s which would be the following : You are now required to hand over all the docu ments with an inventory which should contain the (1) Notional Map. Book No. of Household Schedult1s and Pad Nos. of (2) Layout Sketch. Individual Slips, to your Supervisor. Having done so, you have completed your job in so far as the 1981 (3) Filled in and undated Abridged Houselist Census operation is concerned and you can reason which you have updated as per instruc ably take pride in having performed a national task tions. well. 179-180 APPENDIX I Frincipie'i of House Numbering .or in larg~ colonies a~ ,separate buildings and nuntber ed them as ~uch. If the housenumbering system of the You have to give numbers to 'Buildings' and local authorities is adopted as such, you may treat 'Census Houses' in all areas. The instructions given each such flat as a separate building be~ause this will hereafter will guide you to determine. what a building avoid your having to renumber ·these. and a census house are for the purpose of hQuselist If within a large enclosed area th~re are separate iog. A building is a readily distinguishable structure structures owned by different persons then each such or group of structures which is taken as the unit for structure should be treated as one or more sepa~ate housenumbering. The entire building may be deemed buildings. Sometimes there niay be i~f number of one census house or sometimes part of it, as will be structures within an enclosed area or compound owned explained. The objective is to ultimately number and by an undertaking or company or government which list out all physical units of constructions which are are occupied by their empioyees. Each such structure used for different purposes, re~idential or otherwise. should be treated as a separate building. If such build Building: A building is generally a single [Struc ings have a number of fla~s or blocks which are in ture on the ground. Sometimes it is made up of more dependent of one another having separate entrance than one component unit which are used or likely to from a common courtyard or staircase and occupied be used as dwellings (n1sidences) or establishments by different households each such flat or block should be considered as a separate ceDjsus house, such as shops, business housl1s, offices, factQries, work shops, worksh~ds, schools, places of entertainment, Usually a structure will have fQur walls and a roof. places of worship, godowns, stores, etc. It is' also But in some areas the very nature of' construction of possible trat buildings which have component units houses is s_uch hat there may not be any wall. For may be used for a combination of purposes such as example, a conical roof almost touches the ground shop-cum·residence, workshop-cum-residence, office and an entrance is also provided and there will not I ~ .1 cum-residence, etc. be any wall as such. Such structures should be trea,ted ~s buildin8,s and census houses ~s the case may be. Sometimes a seril1s of different buildings may be found along a street which are joined with one another If there is more than one structure within an en· by common walls on either side looking like a conti closed or open compound (premises) belonging to, the nuous structure. These different units are practically same: person, e.g., the' main hOuse, the' serv~nt's quar independent of one another and likely to fl_?ve been ters, the garage, etc.,· only ,one building number ,s!1ou).d built at different times and owne'd by different persgns. be given for this group and each of the constitue.nt In such cases though the whole structure with all the separate structures assigned a su b-n\lm~er like 1 ( 1 ) , adjoining units apparently appears to be one building, 1 (2.), 1 (3) and so .on provided these jSt.l"ucture~ satisfy each portion should be treated as a separate bllilding, the definition of ~ 'Census House' given hereafter. and given separate numbers. On the other hand, you The bulld~gs should be nqmber~d as follows :- may come across casl1s, particularly in large cities, 'of multi-storeyed ownership fiats. In tl!~se cases, while the (i) If"iri, a village -tne locality consists of a structure looks" like one building, the fia~s are owped numlier of streets, the buildings iJi the vati... by different persons. In Case of such multi-storeyed Otis streets' should be numbered CO!1tinu· structures, having a number of fiats owned by different ously. Streets' should be t~ken in uniform persoDjs, the entire structure should be treated as one order from. North.. west to South-east. It has building and each flat as a separate house. been ()bserved that the best ·way of' number· ing the: bUildmgs is to continue with one Sometimes in ~etropolitan cities t~e local autho consecutive serial on dne side of the stre~t rities may have considered the dats in a block and complete numberittg on '!hat side before 181 crossing over to the end of the other side owned by the Corporation but these are in occupa of the street !Ind continuing wi~h the serial, tion of their employees. Each such building should stopping finally opposite to ~here the first be reck()Oed as a separate building. But if in l!ny number began. one of these' buildings there be fiats in occupation of 'Hlfl:erent households, each jsuch fiat should be treat (ii) In a town/city enumeration block, the ed as a separate census house. nimiberiiig wilVhave' to niii' 'along .'tlier axis 'of. tlie" street-'and not ill"any:"arbitniry geo It l)1ay. ,be d!fficult to apply the definition of census gdipliical-' directibil: ' 'i1O~se ~ttiCliyjin I te,dl1ilP'ta~b: ;]JoE exa'mples; 'It! a!_1 (iii) Arbie numerals",i.e. 1, 2, 3 etc. urb~~ al'e~f," a fiat' 'lids fit~:'iobmsc ,each room having _" "" J . _':I~ •...t:..:=-~ oi {_1; should be used for building numbel's. dilJcr ~dtrfiiJ.ce to Yi:1J.JtcHnllion s'taitdise ~br-' courtyard. By d'efidition tli1~!I:Ra~ 1io' be ft~atect' :Js 'five ) census , 1" ~'"' • ,.. .. - (i'L), )At.building .. ~nge:r SOlljstructio»;, ¢~, ",ro~t of -rQus.es, 'It ,all 'ih~~ ,five 'ro6'ms are' occupIed 'by a sihgfe whi9h~ may b~ c;me member householdsl 2 member house- In such a case where the same building cont,ains 1. 2 3 4 more than one census 'house, the building number 3. Building No.9 having shoulO "not ·be ,repeate'd iIi the Subsequent Hues (please one census house and see example above). If a census house contains more , two households 9' 9 ,,- '.9(a) than one. household, the _census house number should 9(b) n~t be repeated in the subsequent lines in column 3. 4. Building No.9 having' two census houses, and pne ,h<,:>usehold each ',))_ .1 > ,9(1) _ 9(1)' 9(2} 9(2) 5. Building No.9 having two census houses and 'two households in' one ,an~ three in tr~ other.~ f? . 9(1) 9( J)(a)' ,9(l,)(b) -', . 9(~) 9(2)(a) r' 9(2)(b); 90)(c) APPENDIX II List ~ F!!W Typical ~(}QsP'ies that ~an be conducted etc,; making palm leaf mats, rans, UlliUICIH1:>, 1::1"" UCl" 0' kets and broomsticks; canning of chairs; making of . 9n a HQ~s~b~l~ .ndp.~mr ~as!s chicks and khas kbas" tatti~s; making of cart wheels, wooden sandals; etc. Foadstuffs Production of flour by village chakkis or flour mills; Paper and Paper Products milling or dehusking of paddy; grinding of chillies, turmeric etc.; production of gur, khandsari, boora, Manufacture of pulp and paper by hand; making etc.; production of pickles, chutney, jams, etc. proces of envelopes, paper made articles, card board boxes, sing of cashewnuts; making of dried vegetables; manu paper flower, paper kites, toys etc. facture of sweet-meats and bakery products; produc tion of butter, ghee, etc.; slaughtering an.d preser:ra Printing and Publishing tion of meat and fish; fish curing, etc.; all pressmg Printing works, lithography, block-making, book ghani. binding, etc. Beverages Leather and Leather Products Manufacture of country liquor, toqdy; product~on of soda water, ice, ice cream, sharbats, etc.; processmg Flaying and processing of hides and skins; making of coffee, etc. leather footwear, wearing apparel of leather and fur; repair of shoes or other leather products. Tobacco Products Manufacture of bidi, cigars, cherroots, tobacco, Rubber, Petroleum and Coal Products snuff, etc. Vulcanising tyres and tubes; manufacture of chap pals from torn tyres and other rubber footwear; manu Textile Cotton facture of rubber products from natural and synthetic Cotton ginning, carding, pressing and baling, spin rubber. ning, etc.; dying and bleaching of cloth; weaving i!l handlooms or powerlooms or manufacture Qf khadl; Chemica.l and Chemical Products cloth printing; making d fishing nets, mosquito nets, cotton thread, rope, twine, etc. Manufacture of toys, paints, colours, etc.; manufac ture of matche,s, fireworks, perfumes, cosmetics; Textile Jute, Wool or Silk manufacture of ayurvedic medicines, soap, plastic products, celluloid goods; manufacture of ink, candles, Similar type of production or processing as men boot polish, etc. tioned under Textile Cotton but pertaining to the material concerned. No~metallic Mineral Products-other than Petroleum and coal Textile Miscellaneous Making of bricks, roofing tiles, sanitary fittings, Making of durries, carpets, hosiery, embroidery cement jstatues, stones or marble carvings, manufacture work; lacegadand making; manufacture of chroc.het of stone structurals, stone dressing and stone crusping, headgear; making of newar, bed covers, (curtan~s, mica splitting and manufacture of other mica products; pillow, pillow cases, etc); making ()f mattress, qUIlt making of e'arthenware and pottery, crokery, glass, (rezai), etc.; making of namada felt, coconut fibre for beads and bangles, earthen toys; manufacture of 'glass upholstery; making of brush~s, b.rooms, etc., from products, etc. coconut fibres; coir spinning; manufacture and repair of umbrella; manufacture of dolls and toys (rags and Basic MetalS and 'their Products except Machinery cotton), etc. and Transport Equipment Manufacture of iron arms and weapons and their Manufacture of Wood and Wood Products service and repair, iron and steel furniture, br3jc;s, beII Sawing and planning of wood, manufacture of metal utensils, aluminium utensils, tin utensils, copper wooden furniture, structural goods like beams, door utensils, etc.; nickeling and electroplating, blacksmithy; and window frames, etc., wooden agricultural imple manufacture and repair of agricultural implemen~c; ments and their repair, wooden lacquerware, wooden such as plough-share, etc.; making and repairing of toys, wood carving, sawdu,st and plaster figure making, locks and trunks, cutlery; manufacture of scales, inlay work; match splinters, plywood and veneers, weights and measures and foundry industry, etc. l~ij - 83-L/P(N)692DCOHP-14 Machinery (all kinds other than Transport) and manufacture of animal-drawn and hand-drawn vehicles Electrical Equipment such as bullock carts, wheel barrow, etc. Manufacture of Ismail machine tools and parts; Miscellaneous Manufacturing Industries repairing and servicing of fans, radios, domestic electrical appliances, etc. _ Repair of spectacles, photographic equipment; gold smithy, silver filigree industry; gold covering work, Transport Equipment bidriware;~ repair of musical instrumen~s, fountain pens; making Of cowdung cakes, manufacture of Repairing and ~servicJng of; aul<;)Jpobiles; manufac sports goods; repairing of petromax lights; making of ture of cycle patts, rickShaw ~ parts, boats' and bar.ges; buttons and beads from conchshell and horn. good,s. 186 APPENDIX III Classified List of Occupations i.e., description of work (Questions 15;\ and 15B) Professional, Technical and Related Workers despatcher, etc., office workers WOUla alSO InClUOe peons, daftries, etc. (Do not merely sayan Engineer, Doctor, Teach.er, ~~,mnit • describing the work of an individual but furmsh. Sale Workers more precise particulars as given below,). IndIcate (Do not merely say a worker in a shop but give clearly in respect of engineers to what branch the~ be details). It should be clearly recorded whether the long such as civil, mechanical, electrical, metallurgical, proprieter of a business concern engagf1S himself in mining, etc. In respect of physicians, state if ~hey ~re wholesale or retail trade. Salesman or shop assistants, allopathic, ayurvedic, homoeopathic, etc. phYSIOlogIsts agents of insurance, brokers in share, auctioners, com and dentists, etc., should be recorded. As regards tea mercial, travellers, hawkers and street vendors, money chers, state if they are university teachers, seconc!ary lenders, pawn brokers, etc., will also be covered. school, middle school, primary school or kindergarten teachers. There are various other types of che_!11ists, Service Workers physicists, archaeologists, nurses, pharmacists, health (There are all types of service workers such as technicians, jurists, social scientists such as economists, those engaged as domestic servants or in personal statisticians, geographers, historian, anthropologist, etc., services or in police service or watch and ward, etc. as also artists, writers, historian, an SHRDL UMFCM Give precise particulars) . Hotel and restaurant as also arists, writers, painters, sculptors, actors, etc., keepers, house-keeperls, matrons, and stewards (do draughtsmen, laboratory assistants, librarians, ordained mestic and institutional), cooks, waiters, bartenderls religious workers, astrologers, etc., who will have to and related workers (domestic and institutional) be recorded with particulars of their work. maids and related house keeping servic~ workers, Administrative, Executive and Managerial \Vorkers building care-takers, sweepers, cleaners, and related (Do not merely say Government Officer, an Officer workers, launderers, dry cleaners and pressers, hair in a private firm or concern but give further parti dressers, beauticians and related workers, protection culars). They may be in Government service or under service workers, such as watchmen, chowkidars, gate a local body or in a business firm, manufacturing keepers, etc., other service workers. establishment or a catering establishment or a trans Farmers, Fishermen, Hunters, Loggers, etc. and related port company and so on. Their fulll description jshould Workers be recorded such as for example, Secretary to the Government of India, District Collector, Municipal Deep sea fishermen, inland river water fishermen, Commissioner, Executive Officer of a Panchayat, shell gatherers, forest rangers, charcoal burners, Dire'Ctor of an firm, Manager of a business concern, fort;st product gatherers, plantation managers. farm Proprietor and Manager of a hotel, .elected and machine operators, gardeners, toddy tapperjs, rubber legi,slative officials, aircrafts and ships officers, etc. tappers, hunters, bird trappers, etc., will be covered. Clerical Workers Production and other related workers, Transport (Do not merely denote the work of a person as clerk eqltipment Operators and Labourers or office worker but furnish further particulars). State (This may cover a very large variety of craftsmen clearly the type of work done such as, cashier, accoun and operators, etc., whose work will have to be tant, stenographer, typist, computing clerk, key pun.:h given in adequate detail). Examples: minerals, quarry operator, office assijstant, guard, brakeman, traffic men, well drillers, cotton ginners, spinner,s, dyers, controller, railway ticket inspector, postman, tele knitters, lace makers, carpet makers, etc., tailors, phone/teleprinter/wireless operator, record keeper, cutters, hat makers, embroiderers, shoe makers or repairers; saddle makers, leather cutters, etc., black printing type machine operators, proof readers, photo smiths, furnacemen, moulders, etc., cart builders, wheel litho operators, book binders, potters, moulders, fire wrights, cabinet makers, etc., stone cutters, bricklayers, men, kilnrnen, blowers and makers of glass, millers, masons, hut builders, thatchers, well diggers, etc., bakers, confectioners, sweetmeat makers, food canners, jewellers, goldsmiths, watch and clock maklE§ PF. ~ .. _ c_o!!ee or tea planters, tobacco curers, graders and repairers, welders and plate cutters, sheet metal blenders of tobacco, bidi or cigar makers, snuff or workers, machine tool opetators, electricia-ns, electrical ~arda· makers; tyre bui1ders, crane or hois: operators, and electronic wire fitters, radio mech~cr -electric loader!'! .and unloaders, etc. linemen, cable jointers, carpenters, joiners, sawers etc., 188 APPENDIX IV Classified List of Economic Activiti:es AGRICULTURE, HUNTING, FORESTRY AND Manufacture of Cotton Textiles FISHING Cotton ginning, cleaning a~d bali~g; sp.in~ing .w~av: (Do not merely ,say planta.tion or. fishing, etc., but ing, and finishing of co. ton III te;chle mIlls, pr~ntI!lg, indicate the appropriate detaIls as gIven here). dying and bleaching of cotton textile~; cotton sp~nmng other than in mills (charkha); khadl producton, wea Plantation Crops ving, otc. in handloom and powerlooms, etc. Indicate the type of plantatio,: such ~s tea, cofiee, Manufacture of Wool .. Silk and Synthetil: Fibre Textiles rubber, tobacco, edible nuts, frUlts, ganJa, betel nuts, etc. W c·;)l cleaning, baling and pres~ing;. weavi~g and finishing in mills and other than .m mi1!s, dymg and Livestock Production bleaching; printing of silk, synthetIc textIles, etc. Indicate what kind of livestock is reared, such as Manufacture of Jute, Hemp and Mesta Textile., goats, sheep, horses, pigs, .ducks, bees, silk wor~, el.c. Production of wool, raw nlk, elc., are also covered m Spinning and pressing and. baling ?f jute a~d mestai this. dying; printing and bleachlllg of lute te;ctile~ and manufacture of jute bags are also covered In thIS. Agricultural 'Services Manufacture of textile products Indicate what type of agricultural. .se~vic:-, e.g., pest destroying, spr,aying, operation of. ungahon system, (Including wearing apparel other than footwear~ animal shearing and livestock serVIces (othe~ than knitting mills, manufacture . of all tYI_Jes of . threads~ veterinary services), gr~ding ~gricu~tural and livestock cordage, ropes, etc.; embrOldery; carpets; ram coat~, products, soil conservatIon,' soil testmg, etc. hats; madeup textile goods (except garment.s), oil cloth, tarpaulin; coir and coir product.s, h?oleum Hunting padding, wadding, etc., are also covered III thIS. Indicate hunting, trapping and game propagation Manufacture of Wood aud W oodproduciS, Furniture for commercial purpose only. and Fixtures Forestry and Logging Manufacture of veneer, plywood and the:r products; Apart from planting and conservation of f(Jrests, sawing and planing of wood; wooden and cane boxes, felling an'd cutting of trees, etc., this would cover' cra:es, drums, barrels, etc., beams, posts, doors and production of fuel, gathering of fodder, gums, resins, windows, wooden industrial goods like blocks, handle~; lac, etc. etc., cork products; wooden, bamboo and cane furnt ture ,and fixture, etc. Fishing Paper and Paper Products and Printing, Publishing Sea, coastal and inland water fishing, pisci-culture, and Allied Industries collect:on of pearls, conches, shells, sponges, etc. Manufacture of pulp; paper, paper bo~rd~ and MINING AND QUARRYING news-prints; container and paper. b~xes; prmtmg and (Do not merely say mining or qarrying but indic,ate publishing of news~apers; pen,odI.cal books, etc., further details,). Indicate what is mined such as coal, engraving, block maklllg, book bmdlOg, etc. lignite, crude petroleum, natural gas, iron ore, manga Leather and Fur Products nese, gold, silver, copper ore, quarrying of stones, clay and sand pits, precious and semi-preci()us stones, Tanning, currying, etc., of leat~er; fo~twear (ex mica, gypsum, etc. cluding repair); coats, gloves currymg, dymg, etc., of fur and skin rugs, etc. MANUFACTURING AND REPAIR Rubber, Plastic, Petrolewn and Coal Products (Do not merely say engaged in a factory, but indi cate what the manufacturing is concerned with as de Tyre and tube industries; footwear ma~e of vulva~ tailed here). nized or moulded rubber; rubber and plastIc products, petroh;um refineries; production of eoaltar in coke Manufacture of Food Products ovens, etc. Slaughtering, preparation and preservation of meat, Chemical and Chemical Products dairy products; canning and preservation of fruits and vegetables; fish, grain mill products; bakery products; Manufacture of chemicals such as acids, alkalis, sugar; bora; commOn salt; edible oils including vanas gases, etc., fertilizers and pesticides; pain!s, varni.shes, pati; processing of tea or coffee; manufacture' of ice; drugs and medicines; perf1l:mes, cosmetIcs!. lotIons; animal feeds, starch, etc. synthetic resins, etc., explOSIVe and ammumhOll and fireworks, etc. Manufacture of Beverages, Toba,cco and Tobacco Products Non-metallic Miueral Products Struc'ural clay products; glass and gI~ss products; Rectifying and blending of spirits, wine industries; earthenware and earthen pottery; chmaware and country liquor and toddy, carbonated water industries, porcelain ware, cement, lime and plaster; asbestos, bidi, cigar, cigarette, zarda, snuff, etc. cement, etc. 189 8.'1-L/P(N)j1i) mco Hp,- Basic Metal and Alloys Industries All types of Machinery, Equipment, including Trans Iron and steel industries; casting foundaries; fer port and Electrical Equipment roalloys; copper, brass, zinc and brass manufacturing, Agricultural and industrial machinery, e.g., har etc. vesters, threshers, etc.; electrical machinery; transport equipments, etc. Metal Products a,nd Parts~ except Machinery· and Transport Equip~ent Miscellaneous Manufacturing . Metal cans from tin plate, sheets metal, barrels, Whilesale trade i~ furniture, rubber and rubber pro 'drums, pails, safe, etc.; structural metal products; ducts, building materials; clocks, etc.; eye-glasses, eic.; metal furniture and fixture; hand tools; utensils, cut- medical and· surgical ins:ruments; precious metals, lery; etc~ , ' stones and jewellery, etc. Machinery, Ma,chine tools and Parts except E1ectric:lI Retail Trade in food and 'food, articles,. beverages, Machinery' . tobacco and intoxicants· : . Agncu1timi..1 in~chinery; cranes; road. rollers; boilers, Indicate clearly that the retail trade is carried in lieseJ:- engine~ 'Tefl'igetators, 'air' cotidjtioners, etc. _ grocery, vegetable, fruit selling, meat, poultry, bakery products, dairy products, pan, Qidi, aerated water, etc. Electrical Machinery, Apparatus, Appliances and Sup~ plies'and:;PartS .' : Retail Trade in Textiles . EleCtrica1~iiibtors;, gerier~tors, transformers, insulated Do not merely say engaged' in -retail trade in textile, wires and. cables; dry and- wet batteries; radio, tele but indicate clearly what the retail trade is concerned vision';:etc:; iX':'raY' apparatus;' electriC computers; etc. with. Dealers in textile (non ready-made), .ready-made garments, are some examples. Transport Equipments and: Parts~ Retail Trade'in Others Shjp' b.uilding- and' repairing locomotives ,and parts; ;Railway ':wagons;, :coaches, etc'.;, .rail, doad equ;pments; Indicate clearly whilt kind o~ retail trade it is, like motor vehicles; Qicycles;· aircrafts;' push;.carts and medical shops, booksellers, building material, etc. !tqnd-;~art§; etc. Restaurants and Hotels Other· MauUfacturing Industries Restaurants, cafes and other eating places, hotels, Do 'not say-other'manufacturing industries but write rooming houses, camps and other lodging places. clearly: 'VLhl}-t j§" bei[lg man.uIa,ctured like manufacture TRANSPORT, STORAGE AND COMMUNICA of medical, surgical and scientific equipments;" photo TION graphic and optical g90ds; watches; minting of C9inS; (Do not merely say engaged in land, water, air musical-instr~m~nfs, etc. ' . transport but give further particulars). Indicate what ELECTRICITY, GAS AND WATER kind of transport such as railways, tramways, motor ; Indicate: jf generation' and transmission of electric buses, bullock carts, ekka, tonga, etc.; ocean and energy or.. distribution is involved, e.g., manufacture of coastal water, inland water transport, air transport gas in gas works and its distribution; water supply, services rendered to transport such as packing, crating, i.e:,.-cqlkction, purification and distribution of. water, travel agencies, etc. It also includes storage, ware etc" housing, communication such as postal, telegraph, wireless" telephone, etc. CONSTRUCTION- . (Do hot merely' say engaged in construction but FINANCING, INSURANCE, REAL ESTATE AND give further particulars. Clear 'details of the type of BUSINESS SERVICES co_nstruction and maintenance such as buildings, roads, Indicate clearly whether services belong to banking; raIlways, telegraph, telephone_; water ways and water credit institutions' other than banks, e.g., loan societies, reservoirs" hydro electric projects, industrial plants, agricultural credit institutions, etc., money lenders, activities' allied to' construction su~h' as' plumbing, heat financiers, etc., provident services, insurance carriers ing and air conditioning installation, setting: of tiles, life, fire marine accident, health, etc. It also includes marble, brick, etc., construction of electrical installa business services, e.g.,purchase and sale agents and tion etc., shoultl .oe' given). brokers; auctioneering; accounti~g; data processing, WHOLESALES AND RETAIL TRADE AND RE engineering; ad:vertising services, etc.; legal services " ' ST~URANTS AND HOTELS ~ rendered 'by advocates, barristers, pleaders, etc. F~od, Textiles, Live A:nimals, Beverages and Intoxi COMMUNITY, SOCIAL AND PERSONAL SER- cants VICES Indicate clearly that- ·the wholesale trade is done in It should be clearly indicated whether service belongs cereals, pulses; foodstuff; textiles and textile pr,oduets, to public administrat~on, union government, state e.g., garments, shirtings, etc'., beverages, intoxicants government, police service, quasi-government bodies, like, wines, opium, ganja, tobacco, etc.: wholesale sanitary services, education, scientific and research, etc. trade in animals, straw and fodder is also' covered in Personal Services this. Do not merely say engaged in personal service but Fuel, Light, Chemicals, Perfumery, Ceramics and Glass indicate clearly whether it is domestic service, services Wholesale trade in medicines, chemicals, fuel light relating to laundaries, cleaning and dyeing plants, ing products; toilets; :porcelain, glass utensil, crockety; hair dressing, photographic studios, international and etc. other extra territorial bodies, etc. 190 ANNEXURE C The Censlls Act, 1948 (Act No. XXXVII of 1948) (ii)' The State' Government may appoint persons as census officers to take, ()r aid in, or supervise the An Act to provide for certain matters in connection taking of the census within any jspecified local area with the taking of Census. and such persons, when so appointed, shall be bound to serve accordingly. (3rd September, 1948) (iii) A declaration in writing signed by any autho rity authorised by the State Government in this behalf, Whereas it is expedi~nt to provide for the taking that any person ha.s been duly appointed as census of census in India or any part thereof whenever officer for any local area shall be conclusive proof of necessary or desirable and to provide for certain such appointment. matters in connection with the taking of such celltsus ; it is hereby enacted as follows: (iv) The State Government may delegate to such authority ,as it thinks fit the power of appointing census Short title and extent officers conferred by sub-section (2). 1. (i) This act may be called the Census Act, Status of Census alithorities as Public servants 1948. 5. The Census Commissioner, all Directors of Cen (ii) It extends to the whole of India. ,sus Operations and * all Census officers shall be deem ed to be public servants within the meaning of the Indian Penal Code. Rule of construction respecting enactments not extend ing to Jammu & Kashmir Discharge' of duties of Census Officers in certain cases 2. Any reference in this act to the Indian Penal 6. (1) Where the District Magistrate or )Such autho Code or the Indian Evidence Act 1872, shall in rela rity as the State Government may appoint in this be tion to the state of Jammu & Kashmir, be construc half, by a written order to directs: ed as a reference to the corresponding enactment in force in that State. (a) every officer in command of any ,body of men belonging to the naval, military or air Central Government to take Census force, or of any vessel of war, of India; 3. Central Government may, by notification in the (b) every person (except a pilot or harbour Official Gazette, declare its intention of taking a census master) having charge or control of a ves in the whole or any part of the territories to which jSel; this Att extends, whenever it may consider it neces sary or desirable so to do, and thereupon the census (c) every person in charge of a lunatic asylum, l~hal1 be taken. hospital workhouse, prison, refortnatory or lock-up or of any public, charitable religious Appointment of Census Staff or educational institution ; 4. (i) The Central Government may, appoint a (d) every keeper, secretary or manager of any C~nsus Commissioner to supervise the taking of the saral, hotel, boarding house, lodging-hol1jse, Census throughout the area in which the census is emigration depot 'or club; intended to be taken, and Director of Census Opera tions to supervise the taking of the census within the (e) every manager or officer of alailway or any several States. commercial or industrial establishment; and 1. The words "the Provinces and Acceding State" were rep. by the A. O. 1950. 2. Subs. ibid., for the former sub·seeton. 3.. The words" except the State of Jammu & Kashmir" omitted by Act 22 of 1969, S. 2. 4. Ins. by S.3. ibid. The original S. 2 was omitted by Act 36 of 1957, S. 2""and Sch. "'Subs. for the words "Superintenden:ts of Census Operations" by Sec; 3 of the repealing and Arheridin'g Act, 1974 (Act No. 56 of 1974). 191 and shall, while acting in pursuance of such (f) every occupant of immovable property wherein at that time of the taking of the order, be deemed to be public servants with census, persons are living shall perform such in the meaning of the Indian Penal Code. of the dutitjs of a census officer in relation Asking of qllestions and obligafion to answer to the person who at the time of the taking i 8. (1) A census officer may ask all such questions of the census are under his command or of all 'persons within the limits of the local area for charge, or are inmates of his house' or are which he is appointed, as, by instructions issued in present or in stich hnrhb'v~"le property on thIS behalf by the State Government and published or are -employed undex hill! as may be in the official Gazette, he may be directed' to ask. specified in the order. (2) Every perlson of whome any question is asked under sub-section (1) shall be legally bound to answer 45' at' .1,~,i5.Q such: question to the best of his knowleqge or belief. " (2) M~ the prOViSIOns of this A~t relating to the, Provided that p.o person shall be bound to state census officers, shall apply, so far a's may be to all the name of any female member ,of his household, and persons while performing such duties under _thiJs sec- , \ , no women ~hall be bound to state the name of her tion, ahd any person 'fcftisihg-9r neglecting to perform ,husband or deceased husband or of any other person any duty whlcif. under' ihis se~tion he is ,directed tQ, whose name she is forbidden by custom to mention. perform shall be deemed to have' committed an offence under sectiQn 187 of the 111qign Penal Code. Occupier to permit access and affixing of numbers 9. Every person occupying any house, enclosure, vessel or other place shall allow census, officers such Power to call UpOil certain p~rsons fa give assistance acc~ss thereto as they may require for the purposes of 7. The District Magistrate, or such authority as the c:ensus and as, having regard to the customs of thc the ,statt:' Ooyernfl}~P\ ,play appoint in this behalf for' country, may be reasonable and shall allow them to any local area, may by a written order which shall paint on, or affix to, the place such letters, marks or have' ,effect througho~t 1he extent of his diStrict or of numbers a,s may be necessary for the purpose of the census. such local area; as. the case ,may be ~all, upon. I ~(a1 All myners ,ahd o'ccupiers of land, tenure Occupier or Manager to fill up sched,ule holders and, fanners and ass,ignees of land 10. (1) Subject to such orders as the State Govern revenue or their agents; ment may issue in this behalf, a cens~s officer may, within the local area for which he is appointed leave (b) a'Il -members of the dIstrict, ,municipal, Or cause to be left a schedule at any dwelling house panchayat and other local authorities or or with the manager or any officer of any commercial officers and servants ,of such authorities; or industrial establishment, for the purpOtse of its be ~,and ' ing filled up by the occupier of such house or of any specified part thereof or by such manager or officer (c) all officers and members of staff cif any fac with such particuI~rs as the State Government may tory, firm or establishment; 10 giv~, wch .dir~t regarding the inmates of Isuch house or part _ assistance ~s shalL. be spee 192 shall deliver the schedule so filled and signed to the part (b) shall a~so be punishable with impnsonment census officer or to such person as the census 'Officer which may extend to six mont1~s. may direct. (2) Whoever abets any offence under- sub-section (I). shall be puni~hable with fine which. may extend to PeJ:Ullitie~ one thousand rupees. 11. (1) (a) Any census officers or any person lawfully required to give assistance towards the tak Sallction required for prosecution ing of a census who refuses' or neglects to use ~ason 12. No prDjsecution under this Act shall be instituted able deligence in performing any duty imposed upon except with the previous sanction of the State. Govern him or in obeying any order issued to him in accor ment or of an authority authorised in this behalf by dance with thils Act or any rule made thereunder, or the State Government. any person who hinders or obstructs another persons in performing any s.uch duty or in obeying any such Operatio1J. of other laws not barred order, or 13. Nothing in this Act shall be deemed to prevent . (b.) any census officer who intentionally pu~s any any person from being prosecuted under any other law offencive or improper que,stion or knowingly makes for any act or omiSjsion which constitutes. an offence any false return or; without the previous ·sanction of under this Act; Provided that no such prosecution the Central Government or the State Government, shall be instituted except with the previous sanction discloses any information which he has received by referred to in section 12. means of or for the purposes of a censuls return, ot: Jurisdiction (c) Any sorter, complier or other member of the census staff who removes secrets, damage;s or des 14. No court inferior 10 that of a Presidency Magis troys any census document or deals with any trate or a Magistrate of the second c1ass* shall try, census document in .a manner likely to falsify or im whether under this Act or under any other law, any pair the tabulation of census resul~s, or act or omission which constitutes an offence under this Act. (d) any person who in'tentionally gives a false answer to, or refuses to answer to the best of h~s Records of census not open to inspection no; admis knowledge or belief, any quetion asked of him by a sible in evidence census officer which he is legally bound by section 8 to aolswer, or 15. No person shall have a right to inspe'ct any book, register or re'cord made by a census officer in (e) any person occupying any house, enclosure, the discharge of his duty as such, or any scl!edule vessel or other place who refuses to allow a census delivered under section 10 and not withstanding any officer such reasonable acct;ss thereto as he is re thing to the contrary in the Indian Evidence ACt, quired by section 9 to allow, or 1872, no entry in any such book, register, record or (f) any person who removes, obliterates, alters or schedule shall be admissible as evidence in any civil damages any letters, marks or numbers which have proceeding whatsoever or in any criminal proceeding been painted or affixed for the purpDjses of the census, other than a prosecution under this Act or any other or law for any act or omission which constitutes an (g) any person who, having been required under offence under this Act. section 10 to fill up a schedule, knowingly and with out sufficient fails to comply with the provisions of that Temporary suspension of other laws as to mode of section, or makes any false return thereunder, or taking census in munici'palities (h) any person who trespasses into a ceI\sus office, 16. Not withstanding anything in any enactment or shall be punishable with fine which may extend to one rule with respect to the mode in which a census is to thousand rupees and in case of a conviction under be taken in any municipality, the municipal authority, *The words"or in a Part B State, A Magistrate corresponding to a ~Magistrate of the second clas~" ins. by Act 51 of 1950, 9·4 onltted by th~ A i!1!)tion of laws (No.3) Order, 1956. 193 83·L/P(N)692DCOHP-16(a) in consultation with 'the 'Director 'of Census Opera the census returns for* * (India or any State) as the 'tidn~tt '01' witt< ~~'ch ~~lier: '.~utho~lty-! as the State case may be, being information which is not contain (Go~ernment- maY"authorise in this behalf; shall, at the ed in -any published report and which in his opinion time appointed for the taking of' 'census cause ·the it is reasonable for that authority or person to require. census of the municip,ality to be .takeJ.1 wholly or in part by any method authOrised. Power to -m{lke ru.(e ••~ ~ f 18 .. (1) The .Central Government may' make rules Grant -91 '~tatisti(Jal"abs~rq9t for carrying out the purposes of this Act. " "_,, a I' _ • -.r ·- ... f r - r-- 1'7: The Cen-sus 'CommiSjsioncr or' any Director of (2.) In particular power and witqout prejudice to Census Operations* or such person • as the State the generality of the foregoing, the Central Govern Government may ;authorise in 1h.~s behalf may, Jf he ment may make rules providing for the appointmel1t d. '. . /50 thinks fit, at the request and cost (to be determmed of census officers and of persons to perform any qf the 'by Jhiin)'~ 'oH.ariY' Ebdil 'lluthoritY· , or person; cau~ duties of census officers or to give alssistance toward's ~abstracts' tty 'he rj:ffepared -and -;supplied' containing any the taking of a census', and for the general instruc rsuch' 'statistical Hfrformation- as' 'can 'be derived from tibns to be issued to such 'officerjs and persons. .h~UlJs:for • ~~~-. wo_rg.~ '''Sup~rintelldent of Census 0prations" by Sec. 3 oNhe Repealing and Amending Act, 1974 (Act No. 5(i of 1974). ,'r • . " *Subs. for the words "Superintelld~n! of census Operations" by Sec. 3 ofthe Repealing and Amending Act, 1974 ~Act No. 56 of 1974). **Subs. by th~ A.O. 1950 for, "the Province of India or the Province",: 194 ANNEXURE D NOTIFICATION REGARDING REFERENCE No. F. 9/11/79-CD (CEN) DATE FOR THE 1981 CENSUS Copy forwarded for information to all State Govern ments/Union Territories. OFFICE OF THE REGISTRAR GENERAL, INDIA Sd/- (P. PADMANABHA) 16/18-4-79. Registrar General, India 16/18-4-79. NOTIFICATION Copy forwarded for information to all Directors of Census Operation,s and Language Division of the S.O. 1377 ...... In exercise of the powers confer- Registrar General's Office in Calcutta. red by section 3 of the Census Act, 1948 (37 of Copy to all Divisions of RG.'s office including AdJ/ 1948), the Central Government hereby declare that Ad.II/ Ad. III and C.T.U. a census of the population of India shall be taken Copy to all Ministries/Departments of the Govern during the year 1981. The reference date for the ment of India, C.S.O., Planning Commission, N.S.S.O.! census shall be the sunrise on 1st March, 1981. D.G.E.T./N.B.O. and B.C.W. Wing of M.RA. for information. 15 copies for Census Division of Registrar General's Sd/- Office Sd/- (P. PADMANABHA) (P. PADMANABHA) Registrar General, India Registrar General, India 195-196 ANNEXURE E LIST OF AGENTS Agra, Allahabad 17. University Book Agency 1. M/s. Banwari Lal Jain publishers IS-B, Elgin Road (Reg.) Moti Katra (Reg.) 18. Kitabistan 2. Summit Law Agency 30, Chak Road (Reg.) 30/97 Pipal Mandi (Rest) 19. Law Book Co. 3. Agarwal Law Co. Sardar Patel Marg, P.B. 4 (Reg.) 8/121, Hing Ki Mandi (Rest) 20. Ram Narain Lal Beni Prasad Ahmadabad 2 Katra Road (Reg.) 4. Chandra Kant Chiman Lal Vora, 21. Universal Book Co. 57-2 Gandhi Road, ,P.B. No. 163. (Reg.) 20 M.G. Road (Reg.) 5. New Order Book Co. 22. AH. Whe~le[ & Co. Pvt. Ltd., Gandhi Road, Ellis Bridg~ (Reg.) City Book Shop (Rest), I 6. Kunal SubscriI?tion Agency 23. New Book House Mini Park Society, Nava Wadaj (Reg.) 32, Tashkant Road (Reg.) 7. Gujarat Law House 24. Universal Book Shop Near Municipal Swim11!ing :i?ath M.G. Road (Reg.) Bhadra (Rest) 25. Law Publisher 8. Mahajan Bros. Sardar Patel Marg Super Market Basement . P.B. No. 77 (Reg.) Ashram Road, Navrangpura (Reg.) 26. International Library Service 9. Himanshu Book Co. 316 Alopibag; Punjabi Colony (Rest) 10 Mission Market Ambala Cantt. Near Gujarat College (Rest) .27. English Book Depot (Reg.) 10. Academic Book Centre Amntsar 10 Walkeshwar Society Politechnique (Rest) 28. Law Book Agency G.T. Road Putligarh (Reg.) 11. Educational Booksellers Gandhi Road (Reg.) 29. The Book Lovers Petreat Hall Bazar (Reg,) 12. Lawyers Credit & Supply Cop. Society Std. City Civil Court Compound, Bhadra. Anand (Rest) 30. Vij~ys Magazine Agency, 13. Indian Law House StatIon Road (Rest) 252, 1st Floor Kashipura Outside Raipur Gate (Rest) Awmtapur 14. Roshan Ranjit Brothers 371/7, Baba Ayaram Road (Rest) 31. Shri Vani. Stores Kamla Nagar (Rest) Abmadnagar Aizwal 15. V.P. Jorewakar Prop. Rania General Stores 32. Modern Book Stall Navi Path (Rest) Hospital Road, Bara Bazar (Rest) Ajmer BaUabgarh 16. Book Land 33. Om Trade Well 663, Madar Gate (Reg.) Unchangaon Gate (Reg.) 197 Bhavnagar Bangalore 52. Shah Parshotam Das Gigabrai 34. International Book House (P) Ltd. - M.G. Road (Rest) 4 Kei. Road (Reg.) 35. S.S. Book Emporium Bbolpur 118, Mount Joy Road, .- . Hanumant Nagar (Reg.) 51. Bholpur Pustakalaya .' .) Ravindra Sarani 36. Standard Book Depot P.O. Bolpur, Birbhum (W.B.) (Rest) Avenue Road (Reg.) 37. Vichara Sahitya Ltd. Bijapur Balapet (R.e,g.)_ 54. Shah D.V. Despande 38. Coming Man Prop. Vinod Book bepot Near Shiralshetti Chowk (Rest) Residency :J;tO~dl (Rest) 39. Bhagyalakshmi Stores 55. Ajay Law Agency 52,4, Shrinag!!I ,Main RQ~d, Hospital Chowk (Best Chopra) Bhagvan Bazar (Rest) . Bara~hank.ari (Rest) 40. N.S.A. Majeed ,Khan _ Baidyan~th C/o. Khan Transport & Air Travels (E,est) 56. Jaidip Agency Distt. Santhal Parganas, Bihar (Rest) 8ansdrom 41. Current Books & 'Periodicals Agencies Bombay 'C' Block, No. 25 (Rest) 57. Charles Lambert, & G'Jy. , 101! M.G. 'Road, P.B. '1032 (Reg.) Bareilly 58. Current Book House 42. Pathak Pustak Bhawan Mar!l.ti Lane Ihghunathl Dadajl Street Ram Narain Part, (Re~.) (Reg.) • I 43. Ashok Book Depot 59. Current Technical Literature Co. Pvt. Ltd. Bara Bazar (Rest) India House, 1st Floor, 9pp. G.P.O. (Re~.) Bhagalpur 60. C. J amnadas & Co. Bookseller 44, Paper & Stationery, Stores 146 C, Princess Stree~ ~Reg) D.M. Singh Road, Bhagalpur (Reg.) 61. Internationill Bc()k House; Ltd. Indian Mercantile Mission Extn. Vadodara Madame Can'la Road (Reg.) 45. New Medical Book H()use 540, Maden Zampa. Road (Reg.) 62. Kothari Book Depot Acharya Dande Marg, .Parel (Reg.) I 46. Baroda Productivity Council (Book Division) 63. Lakhani Book Depot Productivity Road (Rest) Girgaum (Reg.) 64. Lok Vang Maya Griha Pvt. Ltd. 47. Hamdip Agencies 190/B, Khetwadi Main Road (Reg.) Maden Zampa Road (Rest) 65. World Literature Bhopal Pyara, Sin'gh Chug House Lal Bahadur Shastri Marg,: Bhalldup. 48. Lyall Book Depot Moh Din Building 66. M. & J. ServiCes, Motia Park, SultaI}ia Road (Reg.) 2-A, .Mohan Kunj Dadal: 68, Jyotelea Fule Road (Reg.) Bhubaneshwar 67. Popular Boo~ Depot 49. The Modern Book Depot Unit Dr. Bhadkamkar Road (Reg.) 111, Stational Square (Reg.) 68. Sunder Das Gian Chand 50. Vani Vikash 601, Girigaum Road B,-l, Saheed Nagar (Rest) Near Princess Street (Reg.) 51. Bidya Mandir 69. Thacker & Co. Eastern Tower Market Buildin~ (Rest) Rampart RoW (Reg.) 198 93. S.K Lahiri & Co. Ltd. 70. All India Book Supply Co. College Street (Reg.) Kalbadevi Road (Reg.) 94. W. Newsman & Co. Ltd. 71. Usha Book Depot 3-0ld Court House Street (Reg.) 585/ A, Chira Bazar (Reg.) 95. Mukherjee & Coy. 72. Dhan Lal Bros. P-27-B, C.I.T. Road, Seheme-52 (Rest) .5, G~ndhi Road (Reg.) 96. KK Roy 73. N.K Tripathi Pvt. Ltd. 5S-Gariahat Road, P.B. 10210 (Rest) Princess Street (Reg.) 97. Manimala 74. Bhayanl Book Depot 123-Row Bazar Street (Reg.) 150, Princess Stre·et (Reg.) 98. Modern Book Depot 75. Shri AgencY 78-Chowringhee Centre (Reg.) 6, Rarish 72-D Dixet Road Vile Parle (Reg.) 99. New Script \ 172/3, Rash Behari Avenue (Reg.) 76. Universal Book Depot Corpn. 546, Jar Mahal Dhobi Talao (Reg.) 100. Mukherjee Library India, 1, Gopi Mohan Datta Lane (Rest) 77. Subscribers Subscription Services 190, Bqzar Gate Street (Rest) 101. KL.M. (P) Ltd. 257-8.8. Ganguly Street (Reg.) 78. C. Shanti Lal & Co. 86, Prj.ncess· Street (Reg.) 102. Scientific Book Agency 103-Netaji Subhash, Road (Res~) 79. Creative Books & Periodicals Pvt. Ltd. 17, Police Court Lane (Reg.) 103. P. Upadhyay 15-Munshi Sardaruddin Lane (Reg.) 80. AK Agencies L2/15, Luxmi Raman Society 104. G.A Enterprise Bangur Ngr. (Reg.) 151/1/1, Centre (Reg.) 81. Jaina Book Agency (India) 105. K. Bagchi 649-A, Goregaon Road 286-B.B. Ganguly Street (Reg.) Phobi Talab (Reg.) 106. Overseas Publications 82. Giri Trading Agency 14-Har Street (Rest) Bhandarkar Road, Matunga (Rest) 107. Book Corporational 83. Bombay Law House I-Mangoe Lane (Reg.) '76, 'Madows Street (Rest) 108. S.C. Sarkar & Sons Pvt. Lt,d. 84. KK Bhuvneshwari Law Publisher & 'Book Sellers 42, Pari a Narwan Street (Rest) IC Bankim Chatiarjee Strect-700073 85. Executive Book Service' (Reg.) 74, Princess Street (Rest) 109. Techno Books Illternational 86. G.A Brothers P-4, N~w Howrah Approach Roal CRest) 50, Princess Street (Rest) 110. Basaniwal Enterprises t 87. Oevendra S. Sharma J09-Bjpin Behari Ganguli Street (Rest) Sattan Chawl, R-7 H.F. Society Road 111. Best Books 5th Natwar Nagar Road IA College Row (Rest) J ogeshwari (E) (Rest) 88. Nav Bharat Sahitya Mandir, 112. Lahari & Co. Gandhi l'yil;lrg, Prince.s8 Street (Rest) 8/IA, Ashtas Road (Rest) 89. SWli,n,g Book House 113. Unique Form Centre 181-D.N, Road Fort. CR~sn 1,Mang~ tan~ (Rest) 90. Vidya Book House, (:handigarh 19-Krishna Niw.as, Bpmbay (~esn 114. Jain Law Agency Calcutta Shop No.5, Sector 22D (Reg.) 91. Das Gupta & Co. Ltd. 115. Rama News Agency 54/2, College Street (Re$:) Booksellers Sector~22 (Reg.) 92. R. Chambrary & Co. Ltd. 116. Universal Book Store Kant House, P-33 Mission Row Ext. (Reg.) Sector 17-D (Reg.) 117. English Book Dep.ot 138. Bahri Bros. No. 34, Sector 22-D (Rest) 243, Lajpat Rai Market (Reg.) 118. J qin peneral House 139. Bookwell . Sector 17-D (Reg.) 85-Sant -Nidlllkari Colony P.B. 1565, Delhi-9. ' 119. Manik Book .shop. 70-72, Seck)r 17-D (Reg.) 140. Dhanwantri Medic'al & Law Book House 1522-Lajpatrai Mark. (Reg;) 120. Naveen Book. Agency 80-82, Sector 17-D (Rest) 141. Federal Law Depot Kashmere Gate (Reg.) 121. Chandigarh. Ll:!'8 !Hous~:_ 1002, Sector 22-D (Rest) 142. Indian Army Book Depot _ I < n 3-Ansari Road, Daryaganj (Reg.)' 122. Variety ~ook, Store SCO 69, Sector 17-D (Rest) 143. J.M. Jaina & Bros. Mori Gate (Reg.) Cutta,ck 144. K.L. Se¢i 123. Manager Cuttack Law TImes B-55, Shakarpur (Reg.) Cuttack (Reg.)' 145. Universal ~~ok & Stationery Co. 124. Books International 16-Netaji Subhash Marg (Reg.) Banka Bazar .(Rest) 146. Universal Book Traders 125 . Woodlands 80-Gokhle Market (Reg.) Bangali SaM (Rest) 147. Young Man, & Co. 126. Legal Reliables Nai Sarak (Reg.) ,Bisw~nath !-an~ {Rest) 148. General 1;3ook Depot Chindwara. 1691-Nai Sarak (Reg.) 127. Lath Enterprises' 149. Munshi ,Ram Manohar Lal 6/62-63, Narsinghpur Road_ (ResO I Oriental Bookseller & Publishers Coimbatore P.B. 1165, Nai Sarak (Rest) 128. Marry Martin 150. Premier Book Co. 9/79, Gokhale Street (Reg.,) N ai Sar~k (Reg.) 129. Continental A.gencies 151. Motilal Banarsi Das Bangalow Road, 1awahar N~gar (Reg.) 4-A, Sakthi Vihhr (Rest) 130. Radhi M'ahi Stores 152. Sangam Book Depot (lO-A,; Raja'Street' (Rest) Main Market Gupta Colony (Reg~) Cbirala 153. University Book House 15-U.B. Bangalow Road, Jawahar: Nagar 131. Mahalakshmi Enterprises (Rest) Opp. Mohan Theatre (Re&.) 154. Om Law Book House Debradun Gokhale Market Civil Court Compound (Reg.) 132.' Bishan Singh & Mahend~a Pal Singh 23-A, Cannaught Place. - , 155. Ashok Book Agency Poorvi Shalimar Bagh. (Reg.) 133. Jugal Kishore &' CO. 23-C, Rajpur Road (Reg.) 156. D.K. Book Organisation 74-D, AnaiJd Nagat' (Reg.) 134. Natraj Publishers ' I 52-Rajpur Road (Reg.) 157. Hindustan ~ook Agencies (India),' 17-UB, Jawahar Nagar (Rest)' I 135. International Book DIstributor 1st Floor, 913 Rajpur Roag (Reg. 158. Eagle Book SerVices Ganesh Plira' (Reg.) Damoh 136. Ram, Shanker Agrawal 159. Raj Book Agency 253-Asali Ward-2 (Rest) A-99, Shiv Puri (Reg.) 160. Krishna Law House' Delhi Tis Hazari (Reg.) 137. Atma Ram & Sons 161. Indian Documentation Service Kashmere Gate (Reg:) Ansari Road (Rest) 200 162. Standard Booksellers Dbanbad 402, Kucha Bulaji, Chandni Chowk Dariba 185. New Skotoch Press Kalan (Reg.) P.B. 26 (Rest) 163. Shyam Bros. 186. F.M. Ansari IX/5134, East Old Salimpur Delhi (Reg.) Hirapur (Rest) 164. Capital Law House Darbhanga Viswas Nagar, Shahdara (Reg.) 187. Sahitya Sagar 165. Ekta Book Co. P.B. No. 12, P.O. Imhorisarai (Rest) Majlis Park, Adarsh Ngr. (Reg.) Dhule 166. Commercial House 188. Swanandi Knowledge Book Agency (Rest) 1478-Dewan Hall Road Near Moii Cinema: (Re::;t) Ernakulam 167. V <;:nus Enterprises Booksellers & Publishers 189. Pai & Coy. Broadway (Reg.) B2/8S, Ashok Vihar Floor-II (Reg.) Ferozpur Cantt. 168. Fine Book Services 190. English Book Depot 10529 Bagichi Purki 78-Jhok Road (Reg.) Subzi Mandi, Delhi (Reg.) Ga.uhati 169. Texla Law Agency Gurdwara Marg, ·Shahdara (Rest) 191. United Publishers Pan Bazar Main Road (Rest) 170. Emvee Enterprises 631-Bhai Parmanand Colony (Rest) 192. Ashoka Publishing House (Rest) 171. All India Educational Supply Co. GaYai Tawahar Nagar (Rest) 193. Sahitya Sadan Gaulam Budh Marg (Reg.) 172. Roop Rai Bros. 208-Bhai Parmanand Colony (Rest) Goa 194. Savitri Book Agency 173. :Delhi Law House Indira Niwas, Bordem Bicholim (Rest) 77 -Gokhie Market (Rest) 195. Prabhu Book Service 174. Medical House (Regd.) Nai Subzi Mandi (Reg.) 3656-Qulab Road (Rest) 196. Indian Publication 175. Sher-e-Punjab Law Book House 20S2-Sectors Urban State (Rest) 3/8, Kuncha Mir Ashiq, Chawri Bazar (Rest) Gandbidham 197. Abdee Agency 176. Capital Agencies BZ-26. Balbir Nagar, Shahdra (Rest) Gwalior 177. Law Literature House 2646-Bilimaran (Rest) 198. Loyal Book Depot Saraswati Sadan, Ratankar Bazar (Reg.) 178. Ajanta Book International 1-UB Jawahar Nagar (Rest) 199. Tatar Bros. Sarafa Bazar, Lashker (Reg.) 179. Academy Publishers 10-A, Shakar Pur (R~st) 200. Anand Pustak Sadan Shinde Ke. Chhaoni (Reg.) 180. Pustak J agat Moti Nagar (Rest) 201. M.e.. Dafter Bros. M.B. !~in & Bros. Sarafa Lashker (Rest) 181. Jitendra Book Service 202. Adarsh Pl,lstak Sadan, Sitaram Bazar (Rest) 5/26, Bhan Ka Bazar (Reg.) 182. Research Co. 202. A. Gputa Book Agency 1865, Tri Nagar (Rest) Anand Niwas, Falka Bazar (Rest) 183. International Trade LInkers Ghaziabad Model Town (Rest) 204. S. Gupta 184. Chronica Botanica H. No. 420, Vishamber Nagar I.P. Exten., Delhi (Rest) Hoshiarpur. . 201 Hyderabad Jamna~r 205. Book Syndicate 224. Swadeshi Vastu Bhandar Devka Mahal, Opp. Central Bank (Reg;) Ratnabhi Masjid Road (Reg.) 206. Labour Law Publications 225. Scientific & Technical Literature Co. 873, Sultan Bazar (Reg.) (Rest) 207. Asia Law House Jodhpur Opp. High Court (Reg.) 226. Dwarka Das Rathi 208. Book Links Corporatkms Wholesale Books, Narayanagoda (Reg.) Ciny1)1a & News Age,nls Outna: Sujatigarh (Reg.) 209. Ratna ,16-11-493, Dilsukh Nilgar Colony (Rest) 227. Rajasthan La.w House, High Court Road (Reg.) 210. National Law House 4-3-714, Ramkute (Rest) 22~ .. ~anpoon Prakashak Opp.- Gurudwara, Anand Cinema 'Road Hardwar (Reg.) 211. Pandi Salyeshwara Nand Kailash Chand 229. United Book Traders Pandey, Saraswat'i (B,:eg.) Opp. Police ~ane, (Rest) 212. Rudraksh Mala Pustakalaya 230. Charbhuja Traders Bara Bazar (Rest) Juni Mandi (Rest)· Hathras Jabalpur 213. Jain Book Depot _ 231. Modern Book House Rohtak Wala Nohara, Agra Road (Rest) 286-J awaharganj (Reg.) 214. Raghu Enterprises 232. Paras Book Gaushala Road, Chandra Puri (Rest) 129-Cantt (Reg.) Jhansi Indore 233. Universal Law House 21? ¥~dern,Book Hous~ Manik Chowk (Rest) Shiv Vilas 'palace (Reg.) Jammn 216. Surya Kant D,inesh Kant Swaroop Sahitya Sadan, 234. He1dia Publishers 213-Krajuri Bazar, M.G, Road 128-A, Gandhi Nagar (Rest). Imphal Jhun Jliunun . 217. P.C. Jain Co. 235. Shashi Kumar Sharat Chander Imphal Manipur (Rest) Jhun Jhun-qn (Reg.) 218. K.C. Robbi Jalandhar City Mis. Kecee Enterprise~, IIRBh.~l (Rest) 236. Law Book Depot 219. Khuraijain. Ajit Singh Adda Basti, G.T, Roa,d (Rest) Pukhri SOjlth (Rest) Kaldnada Jaipur 237. N. Venkateshwar Rao 200. Bharat Law Hquse Mangapathy 'Agencies' (Rest~ Booksellers & Publishers Kanpur Opp., Press, ·Prakas.h qqema (Reg.) 221. Pitaliya Pustak Bhandar 238. Advani & Co. Mishra Rajaji Ka-Rasta (Reg.) P. Box 100, The M~R (Reg.) .." 222. Kishore 'Book Depot 239. Sahitya Niketan Sardar Patel Marg (Reg.) Sharadhanand Par~ (R5!g.) 240. Universal Book Stall J~Dleshedpor The Mall (Reg.) 223. Gupta Stores 241. Law Book Emporium Dhatkidith (Reg.) 16/60, Civil Lines (Reg,,) 202 242. Pustak Bhawan Madras 40/69, Paredi (Rest) 259. C. Subha Chetty & Co. 62-Big Street, Tripalicane (Reg.) Karaikal 260. P. Vardhachary & Co. 243. Selvi Store House 8-Linghi Chetty St. (Reg.) 185-188, Thiruvallar Road (Rest) 261. C. Sitaraman & Co. 33-Royapettach High Road (Reg.) Kumta 244. S.V. Kamat 262. Madras Book Agency Kumta (Reg.) 42-Tirumangalam Road (Reg.) 263. Swamy Publishers Kazipet - P.B. No. 2368 (Rest) 245. V.A.N. Raju 264. Sangam Publishers ~ews Agent (Rest) ll-S.S. Street (Reg.) 265. G. Somasundaram Kurseong 44-Areat Road, Vadapalain (Rest) 246. Ashoka Bros. 266. M.M. Subscripti'on Agencies P.O. Kurseong (Rest) Harington Road (Rest) Karnataka 267, Hira 8{. Hema (Book Sellers) Housing Board Colony 247. Aspiration Stanis Thiruvanmiyur P.O. (Rest) Post (AMP) Via Haspet (Rest) 268. Les Lives Pin Code 583201 (KARNATAKA) 710-T.H. Road (Rest) Kottayam Meerut 269. Loyal Book Depot 248. Law India Book Sellers & Publishers Near Govt. College (Reg.) (Rest) 270. Angira Library Kishtwar 51-Victoria Park Octroi" (Rest) 249. Wazir Book Deptt. 271. Bharat Educational Store (J&K) (Rest) Chippi Road (Reg.) Moradabad Lucknow 272. Rama Book Depot 250. British Book Depot 84, Hazarat Ganj (Reg.) Station Road (Rest) 251. Eastern Book Co. Mhow Cantt. 24, Lalbagb Road (Reg.) 273. Oxford Book Depot Main Street (Rest) 252. Ram Advani Hazarat Ganj, P.B. 154 (Reg.) 274. A.N. Gupta . Railway Book Stall, Railway Station 253. S. Kumar and Associates Guru Govind Singh Marg (Reg.) (Rest) 254. Aquarium Supply Co. Mussoore C-14, Vivekanandpuri (Rest) 275. Hind Traders 255. Law Book Academy Ramanand Shop, Deodhar Road (Rest) 195-Rajendra Nagar (Rest) Mysore Ludhiana! 276. People Book House Opp. Jagan Mohan Place (Reg.) 256. Lyall Book Depot Chaura Bazar (Reg.) 277. Geeta Book House New State Circle (Reg.) 257. Mohindra Bros. Kachori Road (Rest) Naini Tal 258. Nanda Stationery Bhandar 278. Council Book Depot Pustak Bazar (Reg.) Bara Bazar (Reg.) 203 ~agpur 300. Hind Book House 82-Janpath (Reg.) 279. Western Book Depot Rysidency Road 301. Sat Narain & Sons 40-A, NDMC Market, Babar Road (Reg.) 280. Tribal Research Centre Block No. 11, Surajbali Rd. 302. Delhi Book Co .. Sadar (Rest) M/12, Connal1ght Circus (Rest) 303. Navfang ~adiad P.B. 7, Indrapuri (Rest) 281. R.S. Desai 304. B·~oks lndia Corporation Station Road (Rest) New Rohtak Road (Reg.) 282. Chaware Yeshwant Rao Gyanobarao 305. Globe Publishers Knowledge Book Agency (Rest) C-33, Nizamuddin East (Re!>l) 'iashik 306. Scientific Instruments Stores A-355, New Rajinder Nagar (Reg.) 283. G.K. Bros. M~in .Road (Reg.) 307. Jain Bros. East Park Road, Karol Bagh (Rest). 'iew Delhi 308;, Jain Map & 'Book Agency Karol Bagh (Reg.) 284. Atlantic Publishers and Distributors B-2, Vishal Enc1aye, New Delhi-27 (Reg.) 309. Eastern Book Enterprises 1274/3, Hari Singh Nalwa: Street 285. Amrit Book Co. Karol Bagh (Rest) Connaught Circus (Reg.) I r '." , 310; The Mac Millan Co. or India Ltd. 286. Aparana Enterprises NeW' UelIiL (Rest) 2/10 Ansari Road (Rest)" .. 287. Central News Agency 311. Star Publication Pvt. Ltd. 23/90 Conn aught Circus (Reg.) 4/5-B, As~f Ali ·Ro~d (Rest) 288. English IBook Stores, , 312. Grover Book & Stationery Co;' 7 -2, Conn aught Circlls (Reg) 58-Nehru Place, Shop No. 109 289. Jain Book Agency C/o Prerri House, New Delhi (Reg.) Connaught Circus (Reg.) 313. Modern Book Centre - 290. Jyana Book Depot, Karol Bagh (Reg.) H-39, Green Park (Reg.:) 314. 291. Lakshmi B·~ok Store, 72 J anpath Sterling Publishers (P) Ltd. P.O. Box 558 (Reg) Safdarjung Enclave (Rest) . r 1""' 315. Golden Book Centre 292. Mehra Bros. I i 50-G, Kalkaji (Reg.) Bank Stre.ef, Karol Bagn: '(Rest) 293. Navyug Traders 316. Harjeet & Co. ; Desh Bandhu Gupta Road Chuna Mimdi, 'Pahar Ganj (Rest) Devi Nagar (Reg.) 317. UBS Publishers.· 294. Oxford Book & Stationery Co. S-Ansari Road (Rest) Scindja: House (Reg.) 318. Deep Publications 295. People Publishing Ho~use (P) Ltd. '154/B, rs~vitfi Nagar (Rest)" • _ f'" ~ , • _ I' Rani Jhansi Road (R~g.) 319. Minakshi International Pilblicatiom 296. Rama Krishna & Sons. (Lahore) G-6!4., Malviya Nagar cRest)' , J6/B, Connaught Place (Reg.) 320. San deep .J;lustak 'nhan<;lar- .. Rajouri Garden (Rest) 297. R.K. Publishers 23, Beadanpura, Karol Bagh (Reg.) 321. Print India ll-Darya Ga.nj (Rest) . 298. International Book House Nehru Place (Rest) 322. National Literature Palace WZ-230, Rain Chowk, 299. Ravindra Book Agency Palam Enclave (Reg.) 30-C Amar Colony Market, 323. Kamal & Co. Lajpat Nagar (Reg.) 302-Gautam Naga:r (ResJ) . , 204 324. S. Chand & Co. Ltd. 344. Puthaghalam P.O. Box No. 5733, Ram Nagar (Reg.) 142, Gandhi Road (Rest) 325. Neeta Parkashan 345. Honest Boow House D-50, South Extension (NDSE) 9, Rua Duplix (Rest) Part-I (Rest) Pune 326. Satish Book Depot 51/12, New Market, Karol Bagh (Rest) 346. Saraswat 1321/1 1.M. Road, Opp. Modern High 327. Mohan Law House School (Reg.) G-6/7, Malviya Nagar (Rest) 347. Internalional Book Service 328. Mahajan Book Agency Deccan Ghym Khana (Reg.) - Nangal Raya (Reg.) 348. Raka Book Agency 329. Rajendra Book Agency Opp. Nathers Chawal Near Appa Balwant Double Storey, Lajpat Nagar (Rest) Chowk (Reg.) \ 330. Eagle Book Services 349. Verma Book Centre F-195, Mansarover Garden (Reg.) 649 Naraya Path (Rest) 331. Suneja Book Centre 350. Popular Book H·:mse Connaught Circus (Reg.) 75 Deccan Ghym Khana (Reg.) 332. Lakshmi Book Storl! 351. Dastane Ramchandra & Co. J anpath (Reg.) 456, Raviwar Path, Phadke Hand Chowk (Rest) 333. Metropolitan Book Co. Ltd. 1, Netaji Subhash Marg (Reg.) Pudukkottai 334. Progressive Book Depot 352. Meenakshi Pathippagam Pahar Ganj (Rest) 4142, East Main Street (Rest) 335. Space Age 353. P.N. Swaminathan & Co. Ist-B/186, Lajpat Nagar (Rest) Bazar Street (Reg.) 336. Kamal Publications Rajkot 33-Bhagat Singh Market 354. Vinay Book Depot Malvia Nagar (Rest) Opp. Health Visitors School, Bank of India Building (Reg.) Nokha 337. Shri Shayam Sunder Misra 355. Mohan Lal Dossabhai Munsif Magistrate, N okha (Rest) State Bank of India Building (Reg.) Raipur Nowgong 356. Central Book House 338. Sri Padma Dhar Nath Sadar Bazar (Rest) Morigaon Commercial Institute (Rest) Ra,nchi Pali 357. Crown Book Depot Upper Bazar (Reg.) 339. Om Prakash Sunil Kumar Sarafa Bazar (Rest) Rajangpur 358. Crown Tire & Equipment Co. Patna, Block No.1. Qr. No. 30 D.C. Colony (Rest) 340. J.N.P. Aggarwal & Co. Padri Ki Haveli (Reg.) Robertsonpet 341. Vibhagiya Prakash an 359. Eswari Book Centre Vikri Kendra Atetha Karayalaya, 11 & 12 P.K. Market (KGF 563122( (Rest) Neva Sachiwalaga (Reg.) Rothak 342. Lakshmi Trading Co. Padri Ki Haveli, Patna (Reg.) 360. Manthan Publications B-l11/1629, Para Mohalla (Rest) Poundicherry Sangrur 343. Jagan Nath Pandit & Sons Arfabad Colony P.O. Gulzarbagh (Rest) 361. Darshan Pustkalaya Gandhi Marg (Reg.) 205 Secundembad 375. International Bo0k Depot P.B. 4 Main Road (Reg.) 362. Anapurana Industries 1-3-14 Kalasegada (Rest) 376. Shri Devi Book House Devi Vilas Compound (Reg.) ~imla Tuticorin 363. Minerva Book House The Mall (Rest) 377. K. thiagarajan kldm (Rest) 364. Rachna Development Area. Umreth Gangtok (Rest) 378. Indu Kumar Ochhv Lal Gandhi lillong (Rest) 365. Paul Agency & Distributors Umpling, Shillong (Rest) Varanasi vaknsi 379. Viswa Vidhayalaya 366. Ganesh Stores K-40/18, Bhaironath Marg (Reg.) South Car Street (Rest) 380. International Publicity Service IIem Bhaironath Kathki Haveli (Re$.) 367. Jain Magazine Agency 381. Kalpana Corporation Rajgarh Road (Reg.) P.B. No.5, Varanasi (Rest) Irat 382. Me·ena Book Depot Varanasi 368. Shri Gajanan Pllstakalya Tower Road (Reg.) Vishakhapatnam 369. Raghuwanshi Law House Near Pura Gate (Rest) 383. Gupta Bros. (Books) Vizia Building, Main Road (Reg.) 'Iapur 384. Book Centre 370. Gazallan Book Stotes Main Road (Rest) Main Road (Rest) 'Dam Vijayawada 371. Sahiba Agencies 385. Vishalandhara Publishing Ge'eta Bllawan Road (Rest) Chand Ram Building lRest) haranpur 386. Novadaya Subscription Agency (Reg.) 372. Chandra Bharata ·Pustak Bhandm Court Road (Rest) Villupurani ruchirapalli 387. Baby Stores 373. Shri Vidya Book Shop 167-168, Thiru-vi-ka Road (Rest) 62 High Road (R';!st) YeUore ivandrum 374. Sukumai Book StaIi 388. S. Thangavalu Station Road (Rest) Booshan Nagar, Solavanpit (Rest) 83·L/P(N)692DCOHP-I,OOO~~9·84-GJPS '206